doubtfulness_n in_o abraham_n vers._n 8._o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v etc._n etc._n this_o question_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doubtfulness_n or_o weakness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n as_o some_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o abraham_n posterity_n be_v punish_v with_o captivity_n because_o of_o doubt_v 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n rome_n 4.19_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o believe_v without_o doubt_v a_o hard_a matter_n concern_v one_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o doubt_v of_o the_o less_o namely_o of_o possess_v that_o country_n 3._o neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o he_o have_v waver_v or_o doubt_v 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o assurance_n of_o the_o inherit_v of_o that_o land_n sic_fw-la rupertus_n cajetan_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a for_o it_o be_v both_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o to_o inherit_v it_o for_o ever_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n 3._o rasi_fw-la think_v that_o abraham_n ask_v by_o who_o merit_n he_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n as_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n bring_v he_o thither_o 4._o but_o other_o do_v better_o touch_v this_o point_n that_o abraham_n only_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o mary_n move_v the_o like_a question_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1._o augustine_n and_o so_o according_o the_o lord_n afterward_o set_v down_o the_o time_n genes_n after_o 400._o year_n theodoret_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o abraham_n faith_n than_o a_o note_n of_o incredulity_n in_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o first_o reject_v god_n promise_n the_o faithful_a desire_n more_o to_o be_v confirm_v calvin_n 5._o farther_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v special_a motion_n in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o gedeon_n and_o ezechias_n ask_v sign_n jud_v 6.37_o 2_o king_n 20.18_o calvin_n and_o so_o aquinas_n say_v well_o abraham_n petiâ—t_fw-la signum_fw-la ex_fw-la instinctu_fw-la divino_fw-la abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o divine_a instinct_n qvest._n xii_o why_o abraham_n take_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o beast_n vers._n 9_o take_v i_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v rather_o with_o aben_n ezra_n 2._o than_o three_o heifer_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v i_o will_v let_v pass_v the_o allegory_n and_o mystical_a signification_n which_o be_v diverse_o gather_v upon_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v divide_v understand_v the_o evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o happen_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n by_o the_o bird_n not_o divide_v their_o deliverance_n and_o prosperity_n 2_o philo_n think_v that_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o heifer_n goat_n ram_n because_o of_o their_o meekness_n and_o tameness_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o great_a herd_n to_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o child_n victimiâ—_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o labour_n for_o food_n for_o clothing_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o by_o these_o beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v signify_v christ_n virtue_n by_o the_o heifer_n his_o labour_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o sheep_n his_o innocency_n by_o the_o turtle_n his_o continency_n by_o the_o dove_n his_o meekness_n place_n 4._o in_o that_o three_o sort_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v some_o understand_v the_o three_o generation_n while_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o turtle_n the_o four_o generation_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n theodoret_n some_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o three_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n or_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n among_o the_o israelite_n of_o judge_n king_n high-priest_n perer._n some_o the_o three_o season_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n augustine_n 5._o by_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o not_o divide_v of_o the_o fowl_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o other_o their_o deliverance_n some_o by_o the_o first_o insinuate_v such_o as_o be_v carnal_a among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a augustine_n 6._o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fowl_n upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n which_o abraham_n drive_v away_o some_o do_v decipher_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o israelite_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o god_n disappoint_v they_o some_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o carnal_a man_n augustine_n some_o the_o wander_a thought_n that_o seize_v upon_o our_o prayer_n &_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n gregory_n 7._o by_o the_o seâ—ting_n of_o the_o sun_n v._n 17._o some_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n begin_n some_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a persecution_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o the_o smoke_a fire_n brand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fiery_a judgement_n augustine_n but_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o hunt_v for_o allegory_n which_o be_v not_o only_a man_n devise_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o variety_n thereof_o sundry_a man_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o do_v invent_v sundry_a allegory_n it_o shall_v only_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n appoint_v these_o kind_n to_o be_v offer_v partly_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o josephus_n partly_o to_o be_v as_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o they_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o cut_v a_o calf_n in_o twain_o genes_n and_o to_o walk_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o jerem._n 34.18_o wish_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n qvest._n xiii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o trance_n vers._n 12._o a_o heavy_a sleep_n or_o trance_n philo_n note_v four_o kind_n of_o trance_n or_o ecstasis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o madness_n or_o frenzy_n that_o come_v of_o some_o distemperature_n deut._n 28.28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonish_v of_o heart_n 2._o astonishment_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o some_o sudden_a and_o strange_a accident_n as_o isaak_n be_v astonish_v at_o esau_n come_v in_o after_o jacob_n gen._n 27.33_o 3_o the_o quiet_a rest_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v adam_n into_o a_o sleep_n gen._n 2.4_o when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o peter_n be_v act._n 10_o qvest._n fourteen_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n vers._n 13._o they_o shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n full_a four_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v genebrard_n for_o from_o caath_v who_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n gen._n 47._o and_o live_v in_o all_o 133._o exod._n 6._o who_o beget_v amram_n who_o live_v ann_n 137._o the_o father_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v 80._o year_n old_a when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 350._o year_n from_o which_o some_o must_v be_v detract_v wherein_o the_o father_n and_o their_o child_n live_v together_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n less_o than_o 200._o as_o chrysostome_n or_o 210._o as_o lyranâ—â—_n but_o 215._o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v s._n paul_n from_o the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n reckon_v 430._o year_n galat._n 3.17_o of_o this_o sum_n 215._o year_n be_v run_v when_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o 75._o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n till_o isaak_v birth_n in_o the_o 100_o year_n gen._n 22.22.5_o be_v 25._o year_n from_o isaaks_n birth_n to_o jacob_n be_v
as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o that_o he_o be_v far_o elder_a than_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o then_o pythagorâ—â—_n heraclitus_n hypocrates_n democritus_n anaxagoras_n socrates_n plato_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v many_o year_n after_o homer_n error_n 4._o hence_o then_o appear_v that_o notable_a error_n of_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n in_o tiberius_n caesar_n time_n who_o will_v have_v moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o seven_o olympiade_n at_o what_o time_n the_o tyrian_n build_v carthage_n in_o africa_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o carthage_n be_v build_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a battle_n for_o aeneas_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o dido_n the_o founder_n of_o carthage_n as_o virgil._n testify_v and_o josephus_n write_v against_o the_o say_a appion_n show_v that_o from_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n in_o who_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v unto_o pygmalion_n and_o dido_n be_v 155._o year_n and_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiades_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o ahaz_n reign_n be_v 280._o year_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n carthage_n be_v build_v 140._o year_n before_o the_o count_n of_o the_o olympiades_n begin_v appion_n then_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o double_a error_n for_o both_o moses_n be_v divers_a hundred_o year_n before_o the_o build_n of_o carthage_n and_o carthage_n be_v build_v long_o before_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o olympiades_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n viii_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ._n now_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o moses_n name_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o saconiatho_n that_o phenicean_a antiquary_n and_o berosus_n chaldeus_n ptolomeus_n and_o manetho_n egyptian_a chronographer_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n artapanus_n polemo_n eupolemus_n do_v make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o moses_n likewise_o troyus_n pompeius_n cite_v by_o justin._n martyr_n lib._n 36._o and_o diodorus_n siculus_n numâ—nius_n pythagoricus_n call_v plato_n the_o attik_a or_o athenian_a moses_n 2._o but_o yet_o spare_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n among_o the_o ethnik_n writer_n because_o they_o hold_v his_o write_n to_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o make_v common_a as_o demetrius_n phalerius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a library_n of_o alexandria_n say_v unto_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n allege_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o example_n of_o theopompus_n the_o historiographer_n and_o theodectes_n the_o tragical_a poet_n that_o when_o they_o attempt_v to_o transpose_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o moses_n book_n the_o one_o into_o his_o story_n the_o other_o into_o his_o tragedy_n the_o first_o be_v perplex_v in_o mind_n the_o other_o smite_v with_o blindness_n till_o they_o perceive_v their_o error_n and_o desist_v aristeas_n 3._o origen_n then_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o till_o after_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n â—_o homil._n 2._o in_o cant._n pererius_n quest_n ix_o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v hide_v vers._n 2._o when_o she_o see_v that_o he_o be_v fair_a and_o goodly_a she_o hide_v he_o 1._o both_o the_o parent_n do_v their_o part_n iâ—_n hide_v he_o heb._n 11.13_o but_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o chief_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o motherly_a affection_n or_o for_o that_o the_o advice_n come_v first_o from_o she_o 2._o josephus_n write_v that_o amram_n have_v a_o special_a revelation_n &_o vision_n concern_v this_o child_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n and_o be_v himself_o a_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n but_o see_v these_o parent_n of_o moses_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o build_v rather_o upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n than_o any_o special_a revelation_n 3._o the_o child_n be_v goodly_a to_o see_v to_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a comeliness_n appear_v in_o he_o not_o only_a properness_n of_o body_n as_o stephen_n show_v act._n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.23_o this_o act_n of_o they_o then_o principal_o proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v by_o the_o object_n of_o this_o goodly_a child_n in_o who_o they_o see_v such_o sign_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o protection_n of_o he_o simlâ—r_n quest_n x._o the_o ark_n wherein_o moses_n be_v put_v whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o where_o place_v vers._n 3._o she_o take_v a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v tebath_n which_o be_v give_v also_o to_o noah_n ark_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o septuag_n retain_v the_o same_o word_n thibis_n without_o any_o other_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v like_a through_o the_o error_n of_o some_o scribe_n that_o thibin_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o edition_n complutense_n read_v but_o origen_n be_v here_o deceive_v that_o think_v thibis_n to_o be_v a_o coffin_n make_v of_o wicker_n or_o of_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n hom._n 2._o in_o exod._n it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o ark_n for_o the_o frame_n the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v beside_o express_v 2._o which_o some_o think_v be_v of_o reed_n vatab._n genevens_n oath_n of_o bulrush_n jun._n pag_n mont._n which_o be_v most_o like_a or_o of_o the_o tree_n papyrus_fw-la as_o josephus_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o paper_n which_o word_n be_v use_v to_o this_o day_n though_o our_o paper_n be_v now_o make_v of_o linen_n it_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v support_v in_o the_o water_n and_o both_o to_o fasten_v the_o stuff_n the_o better_a and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o water_n they_o daub_v it_o with_o slime_n and_o pitch_n simler_n as_o noah_n pitch_v his_o great_a ark_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o water_n 3._o this_o ark_n for_o the_o bigness_n josephus_n think_v be_v no_o great_a than_o can_v well_o contain_v the_o child_n but_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v that_o they_o put_v this_o ark_n or_o coffin_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o they_o put_v it_o among_o the_o flag_n or_o reed_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o to_o be_v the_o better_o defend_v from_o the_o wind_n pererius_n quest_n xi_o whether_o moses_n parent_n do_v well_o in_o expose_v he_o but_o here_o the_o question_n will_v be_v move_v whether_o moses_n parent_n do_v well_o in_o expose_v the_o infant_n thus_o to_o apparent_a danger_n see_v nature_n have_v give_v unto_o bruit_n beast_n a_o natural_a instinct_n rather_o to_o adventure_v their_o life_n for_o their_o young_a one_o than_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o these_o reason_n than_o may_v be_v yield_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o fact_n 1._o that_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o child_n at_o home_n than_o they_o have_v most_o certain_o expose_v not_o only_o he_o to_o danger_n who_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v partly_o from_o the_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o pharaoh_n partly_o from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v junius_n but_o also_o his_o parent_n by_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v have_v perish_v therefore_o in_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o expose_v the_o infant_n they_o do_v deliver_v he_o from_o a_o certain_a danger_n leave_v he_o to_o a_o uncertain_a perer._n 2._o beside_o they_o use_v all_o careful_a mean_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o child_n in_o pitch_v the_o ark_n in_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n perer._n from_o whence_o the_o mother_n may_v take_v it_o by_o stealth_n and_o suckle_v it_o at_o her_o pleasure_n simler_n beside_o they_o appoint_v his_o sister_n to_o be_v his_o keeper_n to_o seâ—_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o infant_n 3._o further_o though_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n either_o of_o the_o revelation_n show_v to_o amram_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o josephus_n write_v or_o of_o that_o excuse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n give_v direction_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o see_v this_o act_n of_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o grief_n and_o despair_n as_o philo_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v expose_v their_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v
offend_v against_o this_o precept_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la cognition_n carent_fw-la quae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-mi quam_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la constet_fw-la which_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o than_o in_o faith_n in_o christ._n marbach_n commentar_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la against_o this_o opinion_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o reason_n follow_v afterward_o but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v further_o be_v explain_v faith_n 1._o first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o four_o kind_n or_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la initialis_fw-la or_o fundamentalis_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o beginning_n or_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11.6_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n heb._n 6._o 1._o this_o faith_n apprehend_v only_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 3._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o historical_a faith_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2.19_o in_o which_o sense_n saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n punish_v of_o sinner_n reward_v of_o the_o righteous_a 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o galath_n 2.20_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o particular_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o apprehend_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n his_o power_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o historical_a faith_n his_o truth_n the_o four_o namely_o the_o justify_v faith_n his_o mercy_n the_o three_o first_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o last_o wherein_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o make_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n differ_v only_o in_o property_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o other_o and_o so_o devil_n also_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v believe_v shall_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n but_o this_o matter_n that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n nor_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o justify_v faith_n 879._o be_v show_v elsewhere_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o further_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o large_o either_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o luk_n 16.17_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v so_o joh._n 15.25_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o testimony_n be_v find_v in_o the_o psalm_n psal._n 35.19_o or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v name_v together_o matth._n 7.12_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o now_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v general_o either_o for_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o for_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o contain_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n luk._n 1.70_o and_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o joh._n 5.45_o but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n so_o we_o deny_v this_o justify_n faith_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n 3._o indirect_o or_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faith_n also_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o some_o define_z faith_n est_fw-la certa_fw-la persuafio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vrsin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o direct_o as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n and_o so_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n law_n we_o deny_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o this_o precept_n or_o any_o other_o prescribe_v or_o command_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o other_o be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v by_o grace_n the_o first_o the_o apostle_n testify_v where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o other_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v graft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n above_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a all_o man_n shall_v have_v faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 2._o thessaly_n 3.2_o i'faith_o then_o in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o pracepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la sunt_fw-la explicationes_fw-la juris_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 7._o can_v not_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ambrose_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n nemo_fw-la sub_fw-la lâ—ge_a fidem_fw-la constituat_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la intra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la ultra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la gratia_fw-la let_v no_o man_n place_n faith_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v within_o the_o measure_n and_o compass_n of_o nature_n but_o grace_n be_v beyond_o measure_n ambros._n in_o 12._o luc._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o one_o work_v fear_n the_o other_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.17_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o thus_o than_o the_o argument_n stand_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o
neither_o yet_o be_v they_o fasten_v direct_o in_o the_o very_a corner_n of_o all_o where_o the_o side_n join_v together_o for_o then_o the_o bar_n can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v thrust_v through_o they_o but_o by_o the_o corner_n be_v mean_v the_o side_n near_o unto_o the_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o bar_n be_v in_o the_o ring_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n tostat._v qu._n 1._o quest_n ii_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v where_o the_o lord_n say_v before_o to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o chap._n 25._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o ark_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o candlestick_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o table_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bezaleel_n make_v the_o ark_n he_o make_v the_o table_n he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v few_o of_o they_o in_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v there_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n be_v give_v but_o now_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o rehearse_v and_o he_o make_v the_o dutiful_a and_o careful_a perform_n be_v express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n pelican_n quest_n iii_o in_o what_o form_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n go_v up_o vers._n 18._o fix_v branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n thereof_o 1._o pelican_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o these_o branch_n go_v up_o erectis_fw-la calamis_fw-la with_o their_o stalk_n upright_o 2._o but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o the_o branch_n in_o their_o go_v up_o semicirculos_fw-la effecisse_fw-la make_v half_a circle_n for_o both_o that_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v more_o comely_a to_o sight_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v go_v upright_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v have_v follow_v that_o the_o lamp_n above_o where_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v for_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v stand_v right_o up_o but_o lean_v one_o way_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_a both_o for_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v burn_v so_o clear_a nor_o so_o bright_a if_o the_o lamp_n have_v not_o stand_v even_o and_o level_n gallas_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v these_o instrument_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v before_o discuss_v chap._n 25._o and_o chap._n 30._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christ_n our_o true_a propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n signify_v christ_n our_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o cherub_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v represent_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o ministry_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n pelargus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o marbach_n 2._o doct._n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o wood_n within_o and_o gold_n without_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a simlerus_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n be_v typical_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o law_n so_o christ_n legem_fw-la nos_fw-la accusantem_fw-la tegit_fw-la do_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o law_n which_o accuse_v we_o simler_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n 1.30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.39_o 2._o he_o be_v our_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o impart_v to_o we_o both_o his_o active_a righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 3._o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o impute_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o do_v also_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 4._o he_o be_v our_o redemption_n in_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o innocent_a death_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n marbachius_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o err_v concern_v christ_n divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n as_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v which_o do_v err_v concern_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o which_o heresy_n be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o some_o confess_v another_o nature_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humanity_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n yet_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o any_o creature_n so_o hold_v carpocrates_n basilides_n arrius_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 20.30_o 3._o some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n consist_v also_o of_o a_o divine_a yet_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o make_v one_o person_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n so_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patropassian_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 2._o the_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n c._n 3._o 3._o some_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n only_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 4._o some_o grant_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n but_o not_o our_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 4.15_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n some_o be_v personal_a as_o leprosy_n blindness_n sickness_n disease_n these_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o there_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o weariness_n hunger_n grief_n and_o such_o like_a these_o our_o bless_a saviour_n undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 5._o some_o hold_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o unite_n thereof_o in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o
vanish_v howsoever_o some_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o intemperance_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o sabbatorum_fw-la errores_fw-la yea_o heretical_a assertion_n a_o new_a jubilee_n saint_n sabbath_n more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a institution_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n 2._o doct._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o have_v incline_v lib._n 2._o divinar_n institution_n for_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o do_v breath_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n essence_n that_o give_v it_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o without_o beginning_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o doct._n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o the_o soul_n wait_v upon_o it_o and_o depart_v with_o it_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o lâ—â—e_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n no_o long_o do_v breath_n or_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a we_o do_v therefore_o refuse_v origens_n conceit_n matth._n upon_o these_o word_n mat._n 24.51_o the_o lord_n will_v divide_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o mind_n eph._n 4.24_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o pure_a part_n thereof_o 4._o doct._n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n not_o altogether_o unknown_a fourthly_o whereas_o paradise_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o country_n of_o eden_n where_o it_o be_v situate_a and_o by_o the_o know_a river_n of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n we_o infer_v that_o paradise_n then_o be_v not_o a_o place_n secret_a and_o unknown_a as_o bellarmine_n suppose_v lib._n the_o great_a prim_v hom_n c._n 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o set_v the_o cherubim_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n shake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paradise_n be_v never_o find_v out_o by_o any_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o great_a terror_n that_o none_o dare_v approach_v 2._o the_o infidel_n and_o incredulous_a person_n regard_v it_o not_o 3._o the_o faithful_a look_v for_o a_o much_o better_a paradise_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o pererius_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o jesuit_n against_o another_o lib._n 3._o in_o genes_z qu._n 5._o de_fw-la paradis_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a five_o whereas_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v there_o keep_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n 1._o paradise_n be_v plant_v where_o the_o know_v river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n run_v together_o which_o be_v either_o in_o armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n or_o some_o of_o those_o know_a country_n then_o if_o paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n 2._o the_o flood_n over-flowed_n the_o high_a hill_n 15._o cubit_n gen._n 7.20_o then_o paradise_n also_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n where_o if_o henoch_n then_o be_v he_o must_v have_v also_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n be_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v now_o of_o no_o other_o paradise_n bellarmine_n but_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 13._o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n 4._o pererius_n show_v ruperius_n and_o gregory_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o henoch_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v against_o bellarmine_n 6._o doct._n marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o six_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o we_o enforce_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a force_a virginity_n for_o whereas_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o for_o adam_n then_o present_a not_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o contrariwise_o constrain_v their_o priest_n and_o votary_n to_o live_v alone_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mutual_a help_n and_o society_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a bellarmine_n confess_v lib._n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o 7._o doct._n polygamy_n condemn_v seventhly_o vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v matthew_n 19_o 5._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o place_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o polygamy_n which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n for_o if_o god_n have_v see_v it_o good_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v join_v to_o two_o or_o divers_a woman_n he_o will_v have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o to_o one_o man_n more_o help_n than_o one_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o manichee_n object_v why_o do_v god_n forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v he_o have_v he_o like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a augustine_n answer_v this_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a which_o adam_n get_v by_o transgression_n be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o happy_a but_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n by_o his_o experience_n though_o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o saplence_n or_o wisdom_n 2._o confut._n why_o god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v 2._o why_o do_v god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o keep_v and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v ans._n 1._o god_n give_v man_n this_o precept_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o obedience_n and_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v sin_n yet_o he_o also_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o redeemer_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n that_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v can_v sin_v lib._n cont_n adversar_n leg_n c._n 14._o 3._o confut._n against_o celsus_n 3._o celsus_n deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o count_v it_o a_o fable_n origen_n answer_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n why_o do_v you_o credit_n hesiod_n your_o poet_n pandora_n who_o have_v the_o like_a narration_n how_o vulcan_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o clay_n who_o all_o the_o god_n adore_v venus_n give_v her_o beauty_n palace_n comeliness_n of_o body_n mercurius_n wit_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v pandora_n which_o open_v the_o lid_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ton_n divide_a care_n and_o grief_n unto_o man_n that_o live_v without_o before_o origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n câ—lsum_fw-la 4_o confut._n paradise_n plant_v in_o a_o know_a place_n 4._o the_o papist_n object_n thus_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o unknown_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o river_n that_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o 4._o head_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o river_n in_o mesapotamia_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a prim_fw-la homin_v c._n 12._o for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n objection_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o q._n 13._o before_o these_o 4._o stream_n may_v be_v know_v in_o former_a
say_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n beside_o that_o they_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v express_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v of_o noah_n that_o beside_o these_o three_o he_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v noah_n beget_v three_o son_n etc._n etc._n insinuate_v in_o so_o read_v their_o opinion_n that_o these_o be_v all_o their_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a genes_n 6.9_o that_o these_o be_v all_o noah_n seed_n the_o word_n be_v these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n noah_n beget_v three_o son_n etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o rather_o think_v not_o that_o either_o noah_n defer_v his_o marriage_n till_o he_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a or_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n all_o that_o time_n but_o that_o god_n so_o dispose_v see_v he_o purpose_v to_o save_v noah_n and_o all_o his_o son_n from_o the_o flood_n that_o noah_n do_v not_o so_o abound_v with_o posterity_n as_o his_o father_n before_o he_o lest_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o it_o be_v more_o to_o god_n glory_n to_o increase_v the_o world_n afterward_o by_o so_o small_a a_o number_n qvest._n vii_o wherein_o noah_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o his_o parent_n 7._o vers._n 29._o this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v the_o work_n and_o sorrow_n of_o our_o hand_n 1._o not_o because_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o grievous_a work_n of_o sinner_n stay_v by_o the_o destruction_n in_o the_o flood_n as_o chrysostome_n 2._o or_o because_o noah_n find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o plough_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v till_v with_o more_o ease_n as_o r._n solomon_n 3._o or_o for_o that_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n be_v grant_v to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o some_o think_v 4._o nor_o yet_o only_o for_o that_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v in_o noah_n ark_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v perish_v 5._o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o god_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o noah_n promise_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n again_o 6._o but_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o find_v true_a rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n galath_n 3.10_o who_o be_v prefigure_v in_o noah_n and_o his_o baptism_n wherein_o be_v exhibit_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n shadow_v forth_o in_o noah_n ark_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o peter_n 3.22_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n original_a sin_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o image_n which_o before_o be_v interpret_v of_o original_a corruption_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v who_o deny_v any_o such_o original_a sin_n or_o depravation_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o infant_n by_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n but_o that_o it_o come_v only_o by_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_n who_o affirm_v peccatum_fw-la prima_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la propagation_n sed_fw-la imitatione_n transisset_fw-la c._n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n pass_v unto_o other_o man_n not_o by_o propagation_n but_o imitation_n which_o heresy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v revive_v by_o catherinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n who_o deny_v 3.12_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v propagate_v or_o transfuse_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o scripture_n evident_o overthrow_v this_o assertion_n david_n confess_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o death_n go_v â—ver_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v child_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o here_o seth_n be_v beget_v in_o his_o father_n image_n 2._o doct._n original_a sin_n not_o a_o substance_n 2._o their_o opinion_n be_v confute_v that_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o like_a as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o quality_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v which_o consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n ephes._n 4.24_o so_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n consist_v in_o the_o contrary_a quality_n of_o impurity_n and_o injustice_n 3._o doct._n the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o soul_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o affirm_v that_o this_o original_a corruption_n have_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o image_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o adam_n soul_n 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4_o 24._o and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o coloss._n 3.10_o there_o the_o corrupt_a image_n of_o adam_n succeed_v where_o god_n image_n be_v decay_v which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o the_o place_n of_o knowledge_n be_v 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n henoch_n be_v no_o licentious_a liver_n at_o any_o time_n in_o that_o vers_n 21._o after_o the_o generation_n henoch_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o not_o before_o procopius_n gazeus_n think_v that_o henoch_n be_v before_o a_o wicked_a liver_n but_o after_o repent_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o please_v god_n with_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n to_o take_v henoch_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o see_v no_o death_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o shine_a star_n for_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n in_o that_o age_n 2._o confut._n henoch_n die_v not_o whereas_o vers_fw-la 23._o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o henoch_n be_v 365._o albâ—n_v ezra_n with_o other_o hebrew_n think_v that_o henoch_n die_v for_o if_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a these_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o his_o day_n cont._n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n his_o year_n with_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n but_o these_o be_v count_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o flesh_n among_o man_n 2._o the_o apostle_n evident_o witness_v that_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11.5_o he_o therefore_o die_v not_o 3._o confut._n henoch_n not_o alive_a in_o his_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v away_o or_o translate_v henoch_n 〈◊〉_d the_o popish_a writer_n do_v imagine_v that_o henoch_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o his_o flesh_n in_o paradise_n together_o with_o elias_n contra._n see_v that_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o that_o he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o where_o henoch_n also_o walk_v with_o god_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o enter_v heaven_n in_o their_o whole_a humanity_n but_o that_o prerogative_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o now_o and_o live_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o by_o his_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.20_o christ_n flesh_n therefore_o must_v make_v a_o way_n into_o heaven_n before_o any_o man_n flesh_n beside_o can_v enter_v 4._o confut._n henoch_n not_o in_o the_o terestriall_a paradise_n but_o because_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o henoch_n live_v in_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o terestriall_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v to_o think_v otherwise_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o opinion_n shall_v easy_o appear_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o only_o eight_o person_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n therefore_o henoch_n if_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o must_v have_v perish_v 2._o the_o water_n prevail_v fifteen_o cubit_n over_o the_o high_a mountain_n genes_n 7.20_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n must_v needs_o also_o have_v be_v overflow_v and_o destroy_v 3._o if_o they_o answer_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v hem_v in_o with_o the_o water_n which_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o wall_n round_o about_o
it_o as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v or_o that_o though_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n it_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o olive_n tree_n whereof_o the_o dove_n take_v a_o branch_n or_o that_o god_n may_v restore_v paradise_n again_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o first_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o imagine_v a_o miracle_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o noah_n need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o ark_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o cattle_n may_v have_v be_v preserve_v there_o the_o second_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o though_o paradise_n which_o be_v not_o like_a have_v be_v so_o preserve_v yet_o henoch_n must_v have_v be_v drown_v the_o three_o be_v frivolous_a for_o if_o the_o terrene_a paradise_n have_v be_v plant_v again_o see_v it_o be_v situate_v in_o a_o know_a place_n in_o mesopotamia_n 7._o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o this_o question_n pererius_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o bellarmine_n senens_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n that_o yet_o dream_v of_o a_o terrene_a paradise_n 5._o confut._n henoch_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v it_o be_v also_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n that_o henoch_n shall_v come_v again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o then_o shall_v die_v be_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n pererius_n cum_fw-la bellarm._n cont._n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v find_v heb._n 11.5_o ergo_fw-la henoch_n shall_v not_o see_v death_n nor_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mortal_a state_n in_o earth_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a like_a as_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n so_o henoch_n be_v change_v in_o his_o take_n up_o though_o he_o die_v not_o a_o common_a death_n 6._o confut._n henoch_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o cause_n wherefore_o henoch_n be_v translate_v 1._o we_o admit_v that_o god_n hereby_o will_v put_v the_o righteous_a in_o comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o to_o recover_v adam_n lose_a state_n 2._o to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o reward_n be_v with_o god_n as_o habel_n 11._o though_o he_o have_v a_o untimely_a end_n yet_o live_v with_o god_n as_o henoch_n do_v thus_o theodoret._n 3._o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o collection_n here_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o god_n both_o by_o henochs_n translation_n before_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n under_o the_o law_n will_v nourish_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o type_n represent_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v these_o cause_n of_o henochs_n translation_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v 4._o but_o we_o neither_o think_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o dissent_v from_o it_o that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n for_o as_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o god_n keep_v he_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o evil_a so_o he_o can_v have_v guide_v he_o still_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v establish_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o mathuselah_n the_o son_n of_o henoch_n henoch_n be_v the_o long_a live_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n continue_v righteous_a to_o the_o end_n 5._o neither_o be_v that_o surmise_n fit_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o henoch_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o papal_a professor_n for_o of_o henochs_n preach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o send_n of_o elias_n 1.17_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o elias_n person_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n and_o this_o elias_n the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o henoch_n shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o many_o year_n by_o miracle_n to_o that_o end_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o minister_n as_o he_o do_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o henoch_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n which_o we_o see_v plentiful_o perform_v in_o these_o day_n 7._o confut._n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o book_n of_o henoch_n whereas_o s._n ind_n in_o his_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 14._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n lest_o the_o adversary_n may_v hereupon_o build_v their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n i_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n 〈…〉_z 1._o i_o neither_o think_v with_o tertullian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o prophetical_a book_n of_o henoch_n then_o extant_a who_o conjecture_v that_o though_o it_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o noah_n thereunto_o inspire_v 〈…〉_z 2._o neither_o yet_o with_o hierome_n that_o this_o book_n of_o henoch_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n yet_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n may_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v derive_v a_o testimony_n from_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a book_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v as_o michael_n medina_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n at_o all_o under_o henochs_n name_n for_o the_o father_n origen_n 24._o hierome_n augustine_n do_v in_o many_o place_n make_v evident_a mention_n that_o such_o a_o book_n there_o be_v but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v forge_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v as_o unlike_a that_o the_o true_a book_n of_o henoch_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v afterward_o corrupt_v with_o fable_n and_o so_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o have_v purge_v the_o true_a book_n from_o such_o error_n and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n pure_a as_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o true_a gospel_n from_o the_o forge_a and_o adulterate_a our_o opinion_n then_o be_v 1._o with_o augustine_n that_o the_o book_n of_o henoch_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v altogether_o forge_v and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o of_o henochs_n writing_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la placuorunt_fw-la reprobetur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la creduntur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la not_o that_o say_v he_o we_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n â—lt_n as_o please_v god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v they_o 2._o we_o judge_v it_o not_o unlike_a with_o origen_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o authentical_a book_n of_o henochs_n pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o which_o jude_n do_v take_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nathan_n iddâ—_n and_o other_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n 3._o or_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o henoch_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o other_o unwritten_a tradition_n unless_o some_o have_v the_o like_a apostlike_a spirit_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o judas_n have_v and_o further_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o henoch_n be_v a_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v not_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o line_n only_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o both_o show_v earth_n that_o god_n will_v always_o have_v his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n god_n will_v have_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v
prudence_n 4._o and_o yet_o athenaeus_n report_v that_o hiero_n king_n of_o sicily_n cause_v a_o ship_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o bigness_n that_o there_o go_v unto_o it_o as_o much_o timber_n as_o suffice_v to_o make_v 60._o other_o ship_n three_o hundred_o workman_n beside_o labourer_n be_v employ_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v in_o it_o three_o division_n one_o above_o another_o and_o twenty_o rank_n of_o oar_n it_o have_v also_o within_o it_o a_o fishpond_n wherein_o be_v great_a and_o small_a fish_n the_o receive_a report_n of_o this_o great_a galliasse_n may_v move_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o incredulous_a concern_v the_o ark_n vers._n 10._o noah_n beget_v three_o son_n etc._n etc._n because_o noah_n be_v five_o hundred_o year_n old_a before_o he_o beget_v any_o child_n and_o afterward_o abstain_v a_o hundred_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v to_o the_o flood_n and_o beget_v no_o more_o child_n hence_o pererius_n infer_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o impossible_a against_o certain_a heretic_n all_o as_o he_o call_v they_o mean_v protestant_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o we_o affirm_v this_o gift_n to_o be_v impossible_a but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rare_a neither_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v as_o they_o teach_v that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v may_v have_v that_o gift_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o noah_n have_v that_o gift_n of_o abstinence_n that_o all_o therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o it_o be_v then_o a_o proper_a gift_n to_o some_o not_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o and_o though_o noah_n be_v a_o chaste_a and_o temperate_a man_n in_o marriage_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o unmarried_a or_o do_v forbear_v so_o long_o after_o 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a duty_n nt_v 1._o vers._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v enterprise_v only_o upon_o a_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o with_o person_n of_o a_o diverse_a profession_n all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v etc._n etc._n 2._o vers._n 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n god_n mercy_n appear_v that_o threaten_v before_o he_o punish_v that_o by_o his_o threaten_a man_n may_v learn_v to_o amend_v â—ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la correctis_fw-la miâ—as_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la minime_fw-la perducat_fw-la that_o we_o be_v amend_v his_o menace_a need_n take_v no_o effect_n chrysost._n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o 3._o vers._n 4._o there_o be_v giant_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o do_v run_v â—rom_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o as_o these_o which_o be_v in_o outward_a profession_n the_o son_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n fall_v away_o become_v cruel_a and_o outrageous_a tyrant_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n heb._n 6.5_o 6._o 4._o vers._n 9_o no_o be_v a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o â—ime_n though_o all_o the_o world_n even_o where_o no_o live_v be_v give_v unto_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o lord_n preserve_v he_o we_o learn_v therefore_o wiâ—ked_a that_o although_o we_o be_v environ_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o wicked_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a &_o crooked_a nation_n phil._n 2.15_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o method_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o creature_n into_o the_o â—rke_n from_o v_o 1._o to_o v_o 10._o 2._o concern_v the_o flood_n 1._o god_n prescribe_v what_o noah_n shall_v do_v for_o himself_o vers_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o â—easts_n and_o fowl_n as_o touch_v their_o number_n of_o some_o to_o take_v seven_o of_o some_o too_o for_o their_o kind_n male_a and_o female_a vers_fw-la 3._o the_o reason_n express_v vers_fw-la 4._o then_o noah_n show_v his_o obedience_n in_o enter_v himself_o vers_fw-la 6.13_o and_o the_o â—easts_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n show_v their_o obedience_n in_o come_v vers_fw-la 14.15_o god_n providence_n in_o shut_v of_o they_o up_o vers_fw-la 16._o 2._o first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 11._o second_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o come_v after_o seven_o day_n vers_fw-la 10_o how_o long_o it_o prevail_v forty_o day_n vers_fw-la 12._o how_o far_o it_o exceed_v vers_fw-la 20._o how_o long_o it_o continue_v before_o it_o abate_v that_o be_v a_o 150._o day_n vers_fw-la 24._o three_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o flood_n it_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n vers_fw-la 17._o it_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n vers_fw-la 21._o to_o 23._o 2._o the_o grammatical_a or_o literal_a sense_n v_o 5._o yet_o 7._o day_n s._n before_o 7._o day_n that_o be_v expire_v t._n after_o 7._o day_n cater_n v_o 4._o i_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n all_o the_o substance_n caet_fw-la heb_n teâ—hem_o cor_o a_o substance_n or_o live_a body_n any_o thing_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o ground_n v_o 8._o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n s._n the_o seventeen_o day_n caet_fw-la det_fw-la v_o 10._o and_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n t._n after_o seven_o day_n caet_fw-la v_o 13_o in_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n in_o articulo_fw-la in_o the_o point_n or_o article_n of_o this_o day_n h._n ch._n in_o the_o self_n sanday_o b.g.t._n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o day_n heb_n gneâ—sem_fw-la a_o body_n v_o 14._o every_o bird_n of_o every_o feather_n want_v in_o the_o s._n the_o rest_n have_v it_o v_o 16._o god_n shut_v his_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o s._n god_n shut_v he_o in_o deforis_fw-la without_o h._n god_n protect_v over_o he_o ch._n shut_v he_o in_o round_o about_o ad_fw-la b._n shut_v he_o in_o g._n god_n occlusit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la shut_v up_o for_o he_o t._n bagnado_n over_o he_o heb_n the_o explanation_n of_o doubt_n or_o theological_a explication_n qvest_n i._n why_o noah_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o old_a world_n as_o abraham_n do_v for_o sodom_n vers._n 1._o they_o have_v see_v righteous_a before_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o only_o righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o before_o god_n his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o truth_n 2._o whereas_o before_o moses_n add_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o gen._n 2.9_o the_o hebrew_n hence_o gather_v because_o he_o be_v not_o here_o also_o say_v to_o be_v upright_o but_o only_o just_a that_o he_o be_v commend_v only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a towards_o man_n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n the_o other_o addition_n need_v not_o for_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n 3._o the_o hebrew_n do_v further_o extenuate_v noah_n faith_n some_o say_n that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o threaten_v only_o some_o that_o noah_n only_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n as_o abraham_n do_v for_o the_o sodomite_n and_o therefore_o for_o these_o his_o oversight_n he_o afterward_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o they_o blame_v noah_n without_o cause_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v not_o as_o abraham_n do_v for_o other_o for_o that_o he_o see_v they_o incorrigible_a and_o already_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o when_o abraham_n pray_v for_o sodom_n no_o sentence_n be_v as_o yet_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o noah_n offer_v afterward_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o deliverance_n not_o a_o deprecation_n for_o any_o such_o particular_a offence_n mercer_n qvest._n ii_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n vers._n 2._o of_o every_o clean_a beast_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o beast_n be_v count_v clean_o some_o unclean_a not_o simplâ—_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o creation_n for_o god_n see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v good_a neither_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o man_n use_n because_o some_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o food_n than_o other_o but_o chief_o by_o
their_o usual_a food_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o it_o be_v now_o as_o seem_v to_o think_v dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n a_o popish_a writer_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o earth_n and_o plant_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o flood_n but_o retain_v their_o natural_a force_n and_o vigour_n they_o yield_v more_o sufficient_a nourishment_n so_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o then_o so_o necessary_a and_o as_o the_o more_o delicate_a use_n of_o some_o plant_n as_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n by_o noah_n be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o flesh_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n do_v grow_v in_o request_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v not_o cover_v before_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o sound_a opinion_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v permit_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o use_v not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a race_n but_o with_o the_o faithful_a though_o with_o great_a moderation_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v make_v no_o new_a grant_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o of_o multiply_v and_o bear_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n grant_v to_o man_n confirm_v 2._o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a beast_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o the_o unclean_a whereof_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v levit._n 13.8.3_o gen._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n who_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o faâ—_n of_o they_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o praise_n to_o abel_n to_o offer_v the_o fatling_n if_o he_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n whether_o to_o offer_v lean_a or_o fat_a but_o herein_o abel_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o therefore_o justinus_n well_o collect_v si_fw-mi anâ—e_fw-mi posuit_fw-la abel_n utilitatisâ—a_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quia_fw-la solitus_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la labour_v svo_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la percipere_fw-la if_o abel_n do_v prefer_v god_n before_o his_o profit_n â—19_n certain_o he_o do_v reap_v profit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o 4._o in_o that_o express_a mention_n be_v here_o first_o make_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o as_o one_o well_o resolve_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n the_o food_n of_o flesh_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o necessary_a gen._n because_o the_o plant_n and_o herb_n have_v lose_v the_o first_o natural_a vigour_n and_o strength_n qvest._n four_o whaâ—_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n or_o blood_n 4._o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o word_n anima_fw-la in_o hebrew_n nephesh_n translate_a life_n be_v take_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n first_o for_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o second_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n fear_v not_o those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10._o three_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n as_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n matth._n 22._o four_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o life_n and_o vital_a spirics_n 2._o these_o word_n be_v neither_o figurative_o take_v as_o eugubinus_n think_v for_o the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n because_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o devour_v his_o flesh_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o coherence_n at_o all_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o where_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n a_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enforce_v neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v as_o chrysostome_n collect_v gen._n for_o the_o apstole_n distinct_o speak_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v act._n 15._o neither_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o live_a flesh_n here_o only_o prohibit_v as_o cajetanus_n conjecture_v or_o of_o hot_a blood_n as_o mercer_n for_o from_o this_o brutish_a kind_n of_o food_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o so_o especial_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o precept_n but_o here_o general_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v whether_o together_o with_o the_o flesh_n alive_a or_o dead_a or_o separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o drink_v it_o or_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o now_o the_o use_n be_v in_o confect_v meat_n qvest._n v._n wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v prohibit_v now_o whereas_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n levit._n 17._o and_o after_o the_o law_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n first_o it_o be_v forbid_v before_o the_o law_n 1._o not_o so_o much_o for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n or_o for_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o heavy_a food_n 2._o but_o either_o that_o aforehand_o by_o these_o ceremonial_a precept_n man_n mind_n may_v be_v prepare_v the_o better_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v promulgate_v 3._o or_o rather_o that_o by_o this_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n gen_n man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrify_v from_o the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n sic_fw-la chrysost._n second_o this_o law_n be_v revive_v levit._n 17.11_o 12._o whereof_o two_o reason_n be_v give_v one_o civil_a because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v from_o all_o show_n of_o cruelty_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o detest_v the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n the_o other_o religious_a because_o i_o have_v give_v the_o blood_n to_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n the_o organ_n of_o life_n be_v holy_a unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o pollute_v or_o profane_v it_o by_o devour_a thereof_o three_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n 1._o not_o because_o among_o the_o gentile_n suffocate_v thing_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o origen_n write_v câ—â—s_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v ground_v their_o decree_n upon_o such_o heathenish_a fantasy_n 2._o neither_o by_o blood_n be_v homicide_n forbid_v and_o by_o thing_n suffocate_v unclean_a as_o some_o think_v for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o use_v obscure_a and_o mystical_a term_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o provide_v for_o by_o law_n among_o the_o gentile_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o restrain_v intemperancy_n for_o many_o kind_n of_o food_n be_v more_o delicate_a and_o to_o be_v defiâ—ed_v than_o these_o strangle_v 4._o but_o augustine_n show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n quâ—dideo_fw-la fâ—ctum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la elâ—_n gere_n voluerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la rem_fw-la facilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v decree_v because_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o while_o will_v choose_v some_o easy_a thing_n not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o observer_n which_o the_o gentile_n may_v observe_v in_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v against_o faustus_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o can_v hardly_o all_o at_o once_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o legal_a rite_n may_v have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o this_o cause_n be_v remove_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n this_o decree_n also_o be_v expire_v qvest._n vi_o how_o this_o prohibition_n depend_v of_o the_o former_a verse_n vers._n 5._o for_o sure_o i_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o word_n be_v neither_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o eugubinus_n who_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n understand_v figurative_o the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o
in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o phinehe_n be_v original_o count_v just_a before_o god_n for_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n because_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o of_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o phinehe_n faith_n be_v declare_v and_o testify_v and_o so_o this_o his_o zealous_a fact_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v a_o righteous_a work_n but_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o original_a justice_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n like_a as_o s._n paul_n deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o and_o saint_n james_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v through_o work_n jam._n 2.21_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o justification_n proper_o before_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o testify_v and_o declare_v by_o work_n so_o moses_n treat_v of_o justice_n impute_v by_o faith_n before_o god_n by_o a_o original_a collation_n from_o god_n the_o other_o prophet_n of_o justice_n impute_v by_o a_o zealous_a work_n taâ—ken_v by_o way_n of_o effectual_a declaration_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n impute_v abraham_n belief_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o the_o other_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o be_v hereby_o phinehe_n in_o all_o age_n be_v know_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v just_a before_o god_n the_o lord_n reward_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehe_n with_o the_o perpetual_a inheritance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n numb_a 25.13_o 4._o confut._n faith_n not_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o justification_n fourthly_o another_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v here_o overthrow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n and_o â—donea_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la hominis_fw-la a_o fit_a preparation_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o justification_n perer._n in_o 15._o genes_n disput_n 3._o numer_n 42._o but_o abraham_n be_v not_o now_o only_o prepare_v or_o beginning_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o he_o have_v do_v already_o many_o excellent_a work_n of_o righteousness_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o now_o only_o enter_v but_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o godly_a course_n he_o be_v count_v righteous_a by_o faith_n faith_n then_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n only_o but_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o confut._n s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n can_v be_v reconcile_v by_o popish_a doctrine_n five_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n prove_v abraham_n to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 4.2.5_o and_o s._n james_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v through_o work_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o the_o popish_a writer_n go_v about_o three_o way_n to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n first_o the_o rhemists_n note_n that_o saint_n paul_n exclude_v abraham_n moral_a work_n before_o faith_n annot_n 1._o in_o rom._n 4._o and_o by_o such_o work_n they_o grant_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o such_o as_o follow_v and_o proceed_v of_o faith_n contra._n abraham_n before_o this_o time_n when_o god_n impute_v unto_o he_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n have_v do_v divers_a faithful_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o when_o he_o be_v call_v obey_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hebr._n 11.8_o 9_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v do_v these_o faithful_a work_n exclude_v even_o such_o work_n also_o from_o justification_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o work_n do_v before_o or_o without_o faith_n no_o wage_n be_v due_a because_o without_o faith_n nothing_o be_v please_v to_o god_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o such_o work_n second_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la charitate_fw-la formata_fw-la of_o a_o faith_n form_v with_o charity_n and_o furnish_v with_o good_a work_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 23._o and_o such_o a_o faith_n true_o justify_v answer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n which_o saint_n paul_n so_o much_o commend_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o work_a faith_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v he_o as_o it_o be_v active_a in_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v passive_a in_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v on_o hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o abraham_n manner_n of_o justify_v and_o david_n be_v all_o one_o but_o david_n declare_v that_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4_o 6._o further_o saint_n paul_n thus_o reason_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n v._n 21_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o for_o his_o believe_a three_o pererius_n use_v a_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v just_a the_o second_o when_o a_o just_a man_n become_v more_o just_a disput_n 3._o in_o 15._o genes_n numer_n 48._o of_o the_o first_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o s._n james._n bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o contra_fw-la 1._o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v no_o other_o but_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o increase_a and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o further_a assurance_n of_o justification_n the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v speak_v of_o that_o justification_n when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v become_v just_a before_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n but_o to_o that_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v and_o where_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n be_v obtain_v no_o other_o justification_n be_v necessary_a wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o one_o justification_n suffice_v there_o need_v not_o a_o second_o 2._o further_o this_o distinction_n admit_v saint_n paul_n rather_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o second_o justification_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v call_v already_o and_o have_v do_v many_o righteous_a work_n before_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o s._n james_n of_o the_o first_o who_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n now_o first_o call_v which_o have_v do_v no_o worthy_a work_n before_o reconcile_v wherefore_o thus_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n understand_v that_o justification_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n for_o he_o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n rom._n 4.2_o he_o mean_v then_o that_o justification_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v with_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o that_o justification_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v justify_v to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n v_o 18._o he_o urge_v the_o show_v and_o approve_v of_o faith_n so_o he_o say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v through_o faith_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n v_o 21._o yet_o before_o god_n abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n his_o faith_n be_v approve_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o usual_a in_o scripture_n thus_o to_o take_v the_o word_n justify_v as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.13_o that_o be_v declare_v or_o approve_v to_o be_v just_a christ_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o interprete_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 2.4_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n god_n ample_o reward_v they_o that_o contemn_v thing_n present_a vers._n 1._o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_v great_a reward_n etc._n etc._n because_o abraham_n contemn_v the_o rich_a gift_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v more_o abundant_o to_o recompense_v he_o therefore_o as_o ambrose_n well_o note_v ne_fw-la infirmos_fw-la animos_fw-la ob_fw-la dilationem_fw-la mercedis_fw-la subeat_fw-la
even_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n she_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n mercer_n 7._o but_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a meaning_n be_v that_o she_o see_v that_o be_v live_v after_o she_o have_v see_v god_n for_o they_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v and_o therefore_o jacob_n also_o say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v gen._n 32.30_o qvest._n xi_o who_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o live_n and_o see_v vers._n 14._o the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o loâ—eth_v and_o see_v 1._o some_o refer_v both_o unto_o god_n 2._o some_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o as_o god_n minister_n though_o not_o as_o god_n live_v and_o see_v 3._o some_o live_v understand_v of_o ishmael_n that_o live_v 4._o but_o hagar_n say_v the_o well_o of_o the_o live_n and_o see_v by_o live_n understand_v herself_o that_o live_v after_o this_o glorious_a sight_n by_o see_v god_n which_o see_v our_o affliction_n qvest._n xii_o of_o cade_n and_o sur._n between_o cadesh_n and_o bere_v 1._o these_o be_v two_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sur_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n 2._o cadesh_n be_v that_o place_n where_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o god_n numb_a 20._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o well_o and_o before_o a_o fountain_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a fountain_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v omnis_fw-la putens_fw-la fons_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la fons_fw-la puteus_fw-la every_o well_o may_v be_v call_v a_o fountain_n not_o every_o fountain_n a_o well_o qvest._n xiii_o why_o abraham_n not_o hagar_n give_v the_o name_n to_o ishmael_n vers._n 15._o abraham_n call_v his_o name_n ishmael_n etc._n etc._n 1._o before_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v call_v and_o here_o abraham_n give_v the_o name_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o hagar_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n she_o give_v it_o perer._n 2._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o by_o his_o oracle_n diminish_v the_o right_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v the_o name_n muscul._n as_o eva_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v seth_n his_o name_n genes_n 4.25_o yet_o adam_n first_o call_v he_o so_o gen._n 5.3_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o vers._n 2._o i_o pray_v thou_o go_v in_o unto_o my_o maid_n it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o she_o etc._n etc._n sâ—ra_n though_o she_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n that_o god_n promise_v concern_v abraham_n seed_n may_v be_v accomplish_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o well_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n that_o abraham_n may_v have_v this_o seed_n by_o a_o concubine_n for_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o this_o device_n of_o sara_n prosper_v not_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v build_v and_o increase_v hereby_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ismaelite_n and_o hagarene_n become_v enemy_n afterward_o to_o her_o own_o seed_n musculus_fw-la 2._o doct._n they_o that_o punish_v just_o be_v not_o persecutor_n vers._n 6._o sarai_n deal_v rough_o with_o she_o augustine_n from_o this_o example_n collect_v that_o they_o always_o which_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v not_o persecutor_n and_o that_o discipline_n may_v be_v administer_v just_o against_o the_o obstinate_a as_o sarai_n deal_v with_o hagar_n hagar_n passa_fw-la est_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la à _fw-la sara_n hac_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancta_fw-la erat_fw-la qua_fw-la faciebat_fw-la illa_fw-la iniqua_fw-la quae_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la hagar_n suffer_v persecution_n of_o sara_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v holy_a that_o do_v it_o the_o other_o evil_n that_o suffer_v it_o epist._n 50._o 3._o doct._n religion_n no_o enemy_n to_o politic_a order_n vers._n 9_o hvmble_v thyself_o under_o her_o hand_n hagar_n be_v a_o bond-servant_n who_o condition_n then_o be_v very_o hard_o yet_o the_o lord_n command_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n we_o see_v then_o that_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o politic_a order_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n hagar_n though_o now_o come_v to_o herself_o and_o call_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o renounce_v her_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o luther_n 4._o doct._n the_o office_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o she_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n this_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o call_v home_o again_o hagâ—r_a to_o her_o station_n and_o calling_n so_o the_o angel_n chief_a office_n be_v to_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o again_o those_o that_o err_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n never_o lawful_a or_o dispense_v with_o vers._n 3._o then_o sarai_n abraham_n wife_n take_v agar_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o abraham_n marriage_n or_o copulation_n rather_o with_o hagar_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o sarai_n be_v move_v of_o god_n to_o persuade_v this_o marriage_n to_o abraham_n joseph_n lib._n 1._o antiquit_n but_o this_o no_o where_o appear_v for_o though_o god_n approve_v sarai_n her_o advice_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n gen._n 21.8_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n like_v of_o her_o counsel_n in_o abraham_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o adultery_n be_v not_o yet_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n ambrose_n because_o abraham_n be_v both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v blameless_a with_o durandus_fw-la also_o and_o tostatus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o polygamy_n be_v lawful_a before_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o principio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o confute_v these_o assertion_n see_v god_n in_o paradise_n make_v unto_o adam_n but_o one_o eva_n one_o wife_n for_o one_o husband_n 3._o some_o simple_o allow_v not_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o some_o special_a dispensation_n for_o those_o time_n and_o so_o though_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o justify_v it_o yet_o they_o qualify_v and_o excuse_v it_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o theodoret_n say_v neque_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la lex_fw-la ulla_fw-la tunc_fw-la scripta_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o nature_n nor_o any_o write_a law_n do_v forbid_v then_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n cont._n though_o no_o law_n be_v yet_o write_v that_o make_v any_o such_o prohibition_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n matth._n 19.5_o which_o be_v continue_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n and_o the_o lively_a example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gen._n 2._o this_o marriage_n proceed_v not_o of_o any_o intemperate_a lust_n but_o be_v do_v study_v quarendae_fw-la posteritatis_fw-la of_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v posterity_n ambr._n cont._n the_o apostle_n for_o this_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o do_v evil_a 4._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereon_o rom._n 3.8_o abraham_n good_a intention_n do_v not_o excuse_v a_o unlawful_a action_n 3._o abraham_n do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o augustine_n say_v voluntatem_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la svam_fw-la implevisse_fw-la accepisse_fw-la non_fw-la petisse_fw-la that_o he_o fulfil_v not_o his_o own_o lust_n but_o his_o wife_n desire_n â—5_n he_o ask_v she_o not_o but_o receive_v she_o and_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n that_o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o contra._n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a defence_n than_o adam_n excuse_n also_o may_v have_v serve_v because_o the_o woman_n give_v he_o thâ—_n apple_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o woman_n power_n over_o her_o husband_n body_n and_o the_o man_n likewise_o over_o the_o woman_n to_o perform_v mutual_o the_o matrimonial_a duty_n but_o the_o woman_n can_v no_o more_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o join_v unto_o strange_a flesh_n than_o the_o husband_n can_v unto_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n restrain_v that_o liberty_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n let_v every_o woman_n have_v her_o husband_n 1._o
land_n mount_v etc._n etc._n abraham_n see_v not_o the_o rain_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o the_o smoke_n only_o thereof_o and_o yet_o he_o rise_v very_o early_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n for_o the_o rain_n fall_v not_o till_o lot_n be_v enter_v into_o zoar_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sun_n rise_v vers_n 23._o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o sudden_o the_o world_n at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o we_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o muscul._n 6._o doct._n wherefore_o unlawful_a copulation_n be_v often_o more_o fruitful_a than_o lawful_a vers._n 36._o thus_o be_v both_o the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n with_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o many_o lawful_o company_v with_o their_o husband_n as_o sara_n rebecca_n rachel_n anna_n yet_o hardly_o conceive_v and_o yet_o divers_a with_o one_o unlawful_a copulation_n be_v with_o child_n as_o thamar_n with_o juda_n bersebe_n with_o david_n lot_n daughter_n with_o their_o father_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o as_o more_o favour_v such_o unlawful_a conjunction_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o such_o secret_a unclean_a work_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v for_o their_o conversion_n as_o in_o juda_n david_n or_o confusion_n marlor_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n universality_n no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 4._o all_o the_o people_n from_o all_o quarter_n all_o rhe_n whole_a city_n of_o sodom_n consent_v in_o evil_a only_a lot_n and_o his_o family_n be_v free_a universality_n then_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a or_o uncertain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worse_o than_o otherwise_o the_o romanist_n therefore_o reason_n but_o simple_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o sodom_n may_v be_v justify_v against_o lot_n 2._o confut._n against_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o transmutation_n of_o lot_n wiâ—â—_n vers._n 26._o she_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n let_v not_o profane_a person_n scoff_v at_o this_o as_o though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n fable_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n action_n and_o poet_n fiction_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o which_o daily_o see_v bird_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o egg_n and_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v engender_v by_o dead_a seed_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n can_v turn_v a_o woman_n body_n into_o a_o salty_n pillar_n 3._o confut._n monkish_a and_o solitary_a life_n make_v not_o more_o holy_a vers._n 38._o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o cave_n even_o lot_n in_o a_o solitary_a cave_n commit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o place_n that_o amend_v man_n manner_n gregory_n well_o say_v sic_fw-la desit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la locus_fw-la ezek._n if_o a_o heart_n be_v want_v the_o place_n help_v not_o lot_z sind_z in_o the_o mountain_n adam_n fall_v in_o paradise_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o but_o a_o popish_a fantasy_n that_o a_o monk_n cowl_n a_o cloister_n life_n a_o hermit_n weed_n can_v make_v a_o man_n more_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o as_o dtunkennesse_n and_o incest_n be_v commit_v even_o in_o the_o cave_n so_o the_o gloister_n and_o cell_n of_o popish_a votary_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o like_a uncleanness_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n unruly_a people_n to_o be_v gentle_o handle_v vers._n 7._o i_o pray_v you_o my_o brethren_n do_v not_o so_o wicked_o etc._n etc._n lot_z sheweth_z that_o a_o furious_a multitude_n be_v to_o be_v gentle_o deal_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o be_v exasperate_v with_o sharp_a word_n as_o here_o lot_n call_v the_o sodomite_n his_o brethren_n not_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o cohabitation_n and_o common_a condition_n of_o life_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n rule_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 2._o obseru._n god_n deliver_v in_o extremity_n vers._n 10._o the_o man_n put_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o pull_v lot_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n though_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n yet_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o straight_o as_o here_o lot_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sodomite_n as_o from_o rage_a lion_n when_o he_o be_v as_o under_o their_o paw_n calvin_n in_o the_o like_a pinch_n the_o lord_n deliver_v david_n when_o saul_n have_v compass_v he_o in_o 1_o sam._n 23.26_o 3._o obseru._n profane_a person_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n judgement_n vers._n 14._o he_o seem_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o though_o he_o have_v mock_v etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o profane_a atheist_n and_o worldling_n that_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n and_o scorn_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o be_v no_o better_o persuade_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n than_o these_o wretch_n be_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o such_o s._n peter_n speak_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o calvin_n 4._o obseru._n we_o must_v not_o defer_v our_o turn_n to_o god_n vers._n 16._o as_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n by_o lot_n example_n who_o delay_v the_o time_n if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o draw_v he_o forth_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o defer_v our_o call_n and_o to_o trifle_n or_o dally_v with_o god_n judgement_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n amos_n 4.12_o better_o to_o meet_v and_o prevent_v the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n than_o to_o stay_v till_o his_o judgement_n overtake_v we_o 5._o obseru._n we_o must_v not_o forsake_v our_o call_n vers._n 26._o his_o wife_n look_v back_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o profession_n and_o calling_n whereinto_o he_o be_v once_o enter_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk_n 9.26_o muscul._n 6._o obser._n he_o that_o waver_v in_o faith_n be_v never_o settle_v vers._n 28._o not_o so_o my_o lord_n let_v not_o follow_v the_o lord_n direction_n to_o go_v first_o to_o the_o mountain_n entreat_v for_o zoar_v yet_o be_v in_o zoar_n he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o stay_v there_o so_o they_o which_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o be_v doubtful_a in_o faith_n be_v unconstant_a and_o waver_a and_o never_o settle_v as_o saint_n james_n say_v a_o waver_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 7._o obseru._n custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a vers._n 35._o they_o make_v their_o father_n drink_v that_o night_n also_o etc._n etc._n we_o see_v then_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v once_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n lot_n have_v be_v once_o drunken_a already_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o so_o fearful_a be_v a_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n our_o instruction_n be_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o by_o yield_v to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o second_o assault_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n rom._n 12.21_o 8._o obseru._n the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n how_o dangerous_a further_o we_o see_v how_o much_o drunkenness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o which_o do_v prostitute_v lot_n so_o excellent_a a_o man_n to_o such_o beastly_a uncleanness_n origen_n well_o note_v decepit_fw-la lot_n ebrietas_fw-la quem_fw-la sodoma_fw-la non_fw-la decepit_fw-la uritur_fw-la ebrius_fw-la flammis_fw-la mulierum_fw-la quem_fw-la sobriam_fw-la sulphurea_fw-la flamma_fw-la non_fw-la attigerat_fw-la drunkenness_n deceive_v lot_n who_o sodom_n can_v not_o deceive_v he_o burn_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o woman_n be_v drunken_a who_o while_o he_o be_v sober_a the_o flame_n of_o brimstone_n touch_v not_o wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.15_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o method_n this_o chapter_n have_v
swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n do_v pledge_v they_o that_o unless_o that_o be_v which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v lose_v they_o and_o swear_v by_o himself_o he_o bind_v his_o godhead_n for_o the_o performance_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o effect_n if_o this_o be_v not_o let_v i_o be_v no_o more_o god_n calvin_n qvest._n xxi_o why_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o oath_n but_o further_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v what_o need_n god_n have_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a of_o itself_o and_o need_v no_o confirmation_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v use_v in_o doubtful_a case_n but_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a a_o oath_n be_v use_v when_o the_o party_n can_v be_v credit_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o abraham_n do_v believe_v god_n the_o answer_n than_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o lord_n swear_v not_o to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o though_o any_o more_o credit_n and_o certainty_n by_o his_o oath_n may_v be_v win_v unto_o his_o promise_n 2._o and_o yet_o we_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n only_o with_o cajetan_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v by_o himself_o 3._o but_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o oath_n ad_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o he_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la more_o abundant_o to_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n heb._n 6.17_o calvin_n 4._o where_o we_o may_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o oath_n and_o other_o oath_n oath_n 1._o god_n take_v this_o oath_n willing_o not_o force_v thereto_o of_o any_o necessity_n 2._o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o as_o have_v not_o a_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o and_o philo_z sheweth_z the_o reason_n solus_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la asseverare_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la svam_fw-la novit_fw-la naturam_fw-la he_o only_o can_v bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o only_o know_v his_o own_o nature_n 3._o he_o also_o further_o say_v sententiae_fw-la nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la juramento_fw-la fides_fw-la accedit_fw-la ipsi_fw-la juramento_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la fides_fw-la astruitur_fw-la our_o sentence_n be_v credit_v because_o of_o our_o oath_n but_o this_o oath_n be_v believe_v because_o of_o god_n that_o take_v it_o quest_n xxii_o whether_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v be_v new_a or_o the_o old_a renew_v vers._n 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o all_o hand_n confess_v that_o the_o other_o three_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n before_o 1._o that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 12.2_o 2._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n genes_n 13.16_o 3._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o that_o genes_n 13.12_o all_o this_o land_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n god_n promise_v abraham_n the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n 2._o but_o ambrose_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a blessing_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 8._o paulus_n burgensis_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o these_o reason_n because_o saint_n paul_n rehearse_v this_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n concern_v christ_n urge_v these_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v only_o find_v here_o and_o the_o lord_n confirm_v this_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o zachary_n in_o his_o song_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n luke_n 1.73_o 3._o but_o these_o reason_n be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o saint_n paul_n cit_v rather_o that_o promise_v make_v genes_n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v galath_n 3.8_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v 430._o year_n before_o the_o law_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o former_a give_v to_o abraham_n at_o the_o 75._o year_n of_o his_o age_n but_o there_o will_v want_v 50._o year_n of_o that_o sum_n if_o the_o account_n shall_v begin_v at_o this_o time_n when_o abraham_n be_v 125._o year_n old_a and_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n also_o allude_v unto_o this_o place_n v_o 16._o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o he_o show_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o promise_n 2._o the_o add_v of_o the_o oath_n make_v it_o not_o a_o new_a promise_n but_o confirm_v only_o the_o former_a otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v new_o make_v see_v the_o oath_n go_v before_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o not_o only_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o other_o also_o concern_v the_o possess_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v ratify_v by_o a_o oath_n exod._n 13.5_o perer._n 4._o wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o other_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o the_o same_o more_o ample_o and_o full_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o again_o renew_v both_o to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n in_o which_o two_o respect_n this_o promise_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a calvin_n quest_n xxiii_o how_o saint_n paul_n apply_v this_o word_n seed_n only_o to_o christ._n 3_o to_o the_o galath_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n galath_n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o word_n seed_n show_v that_o because_o he_o say_v seed_n not_o seed_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o namely_o christ._n the_o jew_n do_v make_v two_o principal_a objection_n against_o this_o place_n 1._o they_o urge_v that_o this_o word_n metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o offspring_n of_o man_n be_v a_o noun_n collective_a never_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a only_o signify_v a_o multitude_n as_o likewise_o do_v the_o word_n populus_fw-la vulgus_fw-la people_n commonalty_n etc._n etc._n answer_v answer_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n zeraugh_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v often_o signify_v a_o multitude_n but_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o as_o gen._n 4.25_o the_o name_n of_o seed_n be_v give_v to_o seth_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n for_o habel_n genes_n 21.13_o ishmael_n be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o multitude_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v it_o so_o to_o be_v use_v here_o beza_n 2._o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o phrase_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n seed_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o seed_n that_o be_v many_z but_o for_o seed_n that_o be_v one_o special_o perer._n 21._o they_o object_n further_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o blessing_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n like_v to_o that_o gen._n 48.20_o god_n make_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o speech_n do_v only_o show_v a_o form_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o blessing_n it_o need_v not_o have_v be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n but_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v abraham_n god_n make_v thou_o like_o abraham_n 2._o where_o such_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v use_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o israel_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v gen._n 48._o in_o thou_o israel_n shall_v bless_v but_o here_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v not_o bless_v themselves_o but_o be_v bless_v but_o in_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n wherefore_o these_o word_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o blessing_n not_o the_o form_n calvin_n now_o then_o their_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v i_o will_v show_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o i_o first_o reject_v hieromes_n collection_n expound_v reprove_v by_o erasmus_n paulum_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la abusum_fw-la apud_fw-la crassos_fw-la galataâ—_n that_o paul_n abuse_v this_o argument_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o dull_a galatian_n for_o it_o become_v we_o not_o so_o to_o think_v of_o so_o grave_a a_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o moses_n do_v write_v do_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n cajetan_n in_o 3._o ad_fw-la galat._n for_o paul_n have_v
majesty_n do_v urge_v and_o induce_v another_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o do_v or_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o ahab_n adjure_v michaias_n and_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n 2_o chron._n 18.15_o or_o else_o it_o be_v use_v passive_o when_o we_o force_v another_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o abraham_n here_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o swear_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o adjuration_n be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n and_o entreaty_n by_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v impudent_o adjure_v christ_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o matth._n 5.7_o but_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n 1._o thus_o the_o prince_n adjure_v his_o subject_n as_o saul_n do_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v nothing_o till_o night_n 1_o sam._n 14.24_o 2._o thus_o the_o apostle_n charge_v and_o command_v the_o spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o man_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 16.18_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o adjuration_n adjure_v which_o be_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n spirit_n may_v be_v adjure_v but_o by_o the_o other_o which_o be_v by_o entreaty_n and_o supplication_n to_o conjure_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o entreat_v they_o for_o their_o help_n as_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n 3._o yea_o by_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v from_o god_n thus_o the_o senseless_a creature_n may_v be_v adjure_v and_o command_v as_o josua_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o it_o obey_v perer._n the_o other_o kind_n of_o adjure_v which_o be_v by_o minister_a a_o oath_n take_v be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n either_o divine_a as_o nehemiah_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o heathen_a nehem._n 13.25_o or_o in_o humane_a affair_n 1._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o end_v of_o strife_n heb._n 6.16_o 2._o for_o the_o bind_n of_o one_o to_o the_o obedient_a or_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o service_n as_o abraham_n here_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o officer_n may_v lawful_o be_v swear_v for_o the_o upright_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o subject_n to_o be_v loyal_a and_o true_a to_o their_o prince_n 3._o for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o a_o oath_n be_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n gen._n 32.53_o 4._o for_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o suspicion_n as_o the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o priest_n numb_a 5.21_o 5._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o trust_n exod._n 22.11_o so_o by_o the_o law_n the_o debtor_n may_v be_v lawful_o urge_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o his_o creditor_n 6._o for_o the_o security_n of_o a_o man_n life_n one_o may_v swear_v to_o another_o as_o the_o egyptian_a servant_n to_o the_o amalekite_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o david_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n swear_v unto_o i_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v neither_o kill_v i_o nor_o deliver_v i_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o master_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 30.15_o quest_n vi_o why_o abraham_n refuse_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n vers._n 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o my_o son_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n isaac_n be_v link_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o canaanite_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o they_o come_v of_o curse_a cham_n generis_fw-la author_n maledictionis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la transmisit_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la the_o author_n of_o their_o stock_n for_o not_o honour_v his_o father_n do_v bring_v a_o curse_n as_o a_o inheritance_n upon_o his_o posterity_n ambr._n lib_n de_fw-fr abrah_n cap._n 9_o 2._o because_o the_o canaanite_n be_v idolater_n and_o of_o corrupt_a manner_n primum_fw-la in_o conjugio_fw-la religio_fw-la quaratur_fw-la religion_n must_v first_o be_v seek_v in_o marriage_n ambr._n again_o solomon_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v from_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n for_o although_o nachor'_v stock_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o religion_n have_v a_o smattering_n of_o imagery_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o laban_n seek_v for_o his_o god_n that_o be_v steal_v from_o he_o gen._n 31.30_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 50._o this_o thing_n be_v proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o their_o manner_n be_v honest_a and_o commendable_a not_o like_a to_o the_o canaanite_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o rebecca_n her_o virginity_n and_o their_o humanity_n in_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n perer._n 3_o another_o reason_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o country_n to_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n therefore_o abraham_n as_o he_o refuse_v to_o bury_v his_o dead_a among_o they_o so_o much_o less_o will_v mingle_v his_o seed_n in_o marriage_n with_o they_o mercer_n quest_n vii_o why_o abraham_n send_v not_o isaac_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o wife_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v go_v 1._o though_o abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n about_o this_o business_n of_o marriage_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o isaack_n consent_n who_o know_v this_o servant_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o father_n will_v yield_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n choice_n 2._o isaac_n be_v not_o send_v not_o to_o make_v a_o way_n unto_o a_o mystery_n as_o rupertus_n think_v to_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n who_o not_o by_o himself_o go_v but_o by_o his_o apostle_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o and_o though_o isaac_n afterward_o send_v jacob_n for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o choose_v he_o a_o wife_n from_o his_o father_n kindred_n yet_o that_o case_n be_v not_o like_a to_o this_o for_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n abraham_n but_o one_o and_o beside_o jacob_n flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o save_v his_o life_n perer._n and_o further_a isaac_n be_v but_o forty_o year_n old_a a_o youth_n â—n_o those_o day_n jacob_n be_v about_o seventy_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o choose_v for_o himself_o quest_n viii_o in_o what_o sense_n mesopotamia_n be_v call_v abraham_n country_n see_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o chaldea_n vers._n 4._o go_v unto_o my_o country_n and_o kindred_n this_o country_n and_o place_n of_o abraham_n kindred_n be_v name_v to_o be_v aram_n naharaim_n that_o be_v mesopotamia_n vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v the_o city_n of_o nahor_n which_o be_v charran_n gen._n 28.10_o now_o charran_n in_o mesopotamia_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abraham_n country_n 1._o not_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o as_o ramban_n and_o paulus_n burgen_v think_v for_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n birth_n be_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n gen._n 11.28_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o call_v his_o country_n because_o as_o tostatus_n think_v he_o dwell_v there_o a_o long_a time_n even_o 60._o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o abraham_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o charran_n eucherius_n think_v but_o one_o year_n pererius_n not_o so_o much_o mercerus_n some_o two_o year_n junius_n five_o year_n howsoever_o the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o for_o abraham_n no_o doubt_n be_v call_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n will_v make_v no_o long_a abode_n by_o the_o way_n nor_o yet_o defer_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n so_o then_o neither_o pererius_n think_v right_a charran_n that_o terah_n live_v 60._o year_n in_o charran_n after_o abraham_n departure_n for_o abraham_n come_v not_o into_o canaan_n till_o after_o his_o father_n death_n act._n 7.4_o and_o tostatus_n also_o be_v deceive_v that_o abraham_n with_o terah_n live_v together_o 60._o year_n in_o charran_n for_o see_v abraham_n be_v but_o 75._o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o charran_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o 60._o then_o be_v he_o but_o 15_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o charran_n deceive_v which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v then_o marry_v gen._n 11.30_o but_o both_o these_o error_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o torah_n and_o bear_v in_o his_o 70._o year_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v the_o young_a and_o bear_v in_o the_o 130._o year_n of_o his_o father_n age_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o solution_n be_v this_o that_o abraham_n call_v all_o the_o region_n beyond_o
the_o birth_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v 15._o year_n before_o abraham_n death_n and_o 63._o year_n before_o ishmael_n die_v for_o abraham_n live_v 175._o ishmael_n 137._o year_n and_o where_o isaac_n be_v young_a than_o abraham_n by_o 100_o and_o than_o ishmael_n by_o 14._o they_o be_v find_v so_o long_o to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o twin_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o that_o sometime_o be_v set_v down_o first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o 3._o doct._n against_o the_o cast_n of_o man_n nativity_n vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a this_o example_n be_v urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o genethliake_n that_o be_v caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n for_o hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o observation_n appear_v in_o that_o these_o two_o twin_n conceive_v at_o once_o and_o bear_v together_o be_v of_o such_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o twin_n there_o may_v be_v great_a diversity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o change_n their_o aspect_n and_o conjunction_n every_o moment_n as_o one_o nigidius_n figulus_n will_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o wheel_n which_o while_o it_o be_v swift_o carry_v about_o he_o mark_v twice_o with_o ink_n which_o mark_n when_o the_o wheel_n have_v leave_v run_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v far_o asunder_o whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o in_o a_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o celestial_a globe_n may_v be_v turn_v about_o but_o to_o this_o fancy_n augustine_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o celestial_a motion_n be_v so_o swift_a and_o continue_v not_o in_o one_o stay_v than_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v under_o what_o constellation_n any_o be_v bear_v and_o gregory_n thus_o witty_o deride_v their_o folly_n that_o if_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o therefore_o bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o one_o come_v forth_o after_o another_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o part_n after_o another_o hâ—m_fw-la 10._o sup_n evangel_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la vers._n 8._o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la whither_o abraham_n also_o go_v sic_fw-la lyran_n in_o gen._n 49._o rupert_n lib._n 6._o in_o gen._n cap._n ult_n contra._n 1._o the_o place_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n go_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16_o which_o augustine_n by_o no_o mean_n think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n 99_o as_o they_o make_v limbus_n 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o what_o people_n the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n lyranus_fw-la refuse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n and_o tostatus_n gen._n who_o by_o this_o people_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n be_v gather_v understand_v the_o society_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o heaven_n lyranus_fw-la also_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n go_v to_o limbus_n be_v confute_v by_o paulus_n burgen_v who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o limbus_n because_o of_o he_o first_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o patron_n of_o limbus_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o certainty_n of_o opinion_n can_v there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n 2._o confut._n election_n be_v not_o of_o good_a work_n foresee_v vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a s._n paul_n infer_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9.11_o here_o then_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v for_o their_o good_a work_n foresee_v of_o god_n before_o but_o this_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n eph._n 14._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o say_v not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o precedent_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n but_o a_o consequent_a effect_n thereof_o 3._o confut._n the_o soul_n merit_v not_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n here_o also_o that_o error_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n be_v overthrow_v who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o former_a life_n which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o place_n sai_z before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o immediate_o before_o your_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o bear_v rom._n 9.11_o therefore_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 4._o confut._n s._n paul_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n not_o for_o temporal_a election_n or_o figurative_o only_a of_o eternal_a but_o original_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a 1._o that_o neither_o moses_n write_v this_o prophecy_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n and_o preeminence_n of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n neither_o do_v paul_n so_o understand_v moses_n for_o then_o the_o example_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n wherefore_o the_o one_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n the_o other_o love_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n if_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o temporal_a election_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a see_v throughout_o the_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o eternal_a 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o outward_a pre-eminence_n of_o jacob_n and_o refusal_n of_o esau_n a_o sign_n only_o and_o figure_n of_o their_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 1._o malach._n and_o therefore_o not_o direct_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n but_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccles._n 9.4_o that_o be_v god_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o outward_a thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n only_o to_o show_v that_o esau_n be_v temporal_o reject_v but._n s._n paul_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n do_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o pererius_n think_v in_o 25._o gen._n numer_n 45._o for_o s._n paul_n understand_v moses_n no_o otherwise_o than_o malachy_n do_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v chap._n 1.1_o who_o out_o of_o moses_n word_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n towards_o jacob_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o very_a literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a write_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v principal_o describe_v the_o everlasting_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n and_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o secondary_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n of_o canaan_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v this_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o be_v this_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o
perer._n for_o god_n express_v no_o condition_n in_o his_o promise_n 4._o nor_o yet_o need_v we_o answer_v that_o jacob_n do_v not_o vow_v the_o general_a worship_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o profession_n have_v receive_v circumcision_n but_o a_o special_a service_n in_o consecrate_v that_o place_n to_o god_n service_n and_o offer_v of_o tithe_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o new_a bond_n to_o perform_v that_o to_o god_n which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119.126_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n both_o these_o answer_n be_v true_a though_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n ex_fw-la perer._n 5._o wherefore_o jacob_n do_v not_o bring_v this_o forth_o as_o a_o condition_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o this_o particle_n in_o be_v not_o here_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o word_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 15._o until_o if_o that_o be_v when_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o when_o god_n have_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n jun_n mercer_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v than_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o parcel_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o the_o 22._o vers_fw-la but_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o vow_n rasi_fw-la jun._n quest_n xviii_o to_o who_o jacob_n vow_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o vers._n 22._o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o he_o pay_v the_o ten_o to_o sem_fw-mi or_o eber_n but_o sem_fw-mi die_v before_o jacob_n be_v bear_v and_o eber_n also_o be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o this_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o have_v be_v 77._o year_n old_a 2._o therefore_o this_o give_v of_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o building_n of_o altar_n and_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v devote_v to_o religious_a use_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n sic_fw-la cajetan_n mercer_n 3._o some_o hebrew_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o levi_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o as_o aben_n ezra_n not_o man_n but_o cattle_n and_o beast_n use_v to_o be_v tithe_v 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n vers._n 12._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v continual_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a they_o ascend_v to_o report_v our_o necessity_n they_o descend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o doct._n how_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v in_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n hereby_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o god_n providence_n that_o watch_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o providence_n whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o evil_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o way_n consent_v thomas_n aquine_n answer_v that_o although_o some_o defect_n be_v against_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la sineret_fw-la malumesse_n in_o operib_n suis_fw-fr nisi_fw-la sciret_fw-la benefacere_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la malâ—_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v in_o his_o work_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v god_n ought_v to_o draw_v man_n against_o their_o will_n unto_o good_a dionysius_n answer_v non_fw-la est_fw-la providentia_fw-la divinae_fw-la violare_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la cujusque_fw-la naturae_fw-la conservatrix_fw-la god_n providence_n do_v not_o change_n or_o violate_v nature_n but_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o nature_n leave_v to_o thing_n endue_v with_o reason_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n lib._n de_fw-fr divin_n nominib_fw-la cap._n 4_o par_fw-fr 4._o 3._o doct._n how_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o elect_v final_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n god_n promise_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o stable_a and_o firm_a in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o final_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o josua_n i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.4_o calvin_n 4._o doct._n lawful_a to_o vow_v vers._n 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o jacob_n vow_v both_o their_o error_n be_v condemn_v that_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o vow_n from_o christian_n and_o their_o superstition_n that_o vow_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v jacob_n 1._o direct_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n make_v the_o papist_n vow_v unto_o saint_n 2._o he_o vow_v to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n they_o vow_v to_o merit_v 3._o he_o vow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o pay_v tithe_n they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n as_o single_a life_n where_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o 4._o jacob_n vow_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n command_v they_o vow_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v as_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o garnish_v idol_n and_o such_o like_a concern_v the_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n isaiah_n 1_o â—2_n calvin_n 5._o doct._n sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n vers._n 22._o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o stone_n be_v not_o god_n house_n but_o a_o monument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o there_o jacob_n to_o fulfil_v this_o vow_n afterward_o at_o his_o return_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n gen._n 35.7_o thus_o by_o a_o metonymy_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n marlâ—r_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n how_o the_o angel_n be_v reporter_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o mediator_n vers._n 12._o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o hence_o pererius_n will_v gather_v that_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n so_o their_o office_n be_v by_o ascend_v to_o report_v unto_o god_n our_o prayer_n vow_n and_o necessity_n in_o gen._n 25._o numer_n 23._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v report_n unto_o god_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o man_n and_o so_o their_o supplication_n in_o general_a but_o this_o they_o do_v as_o messenger_n not_o as_o mediator_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n show_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o christ_n wâ—e_v have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o world_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n step_v forth_o and_o pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 1.12_o so_o then_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o beholder_n of_o our_o tear_n and_o plaint_n they_o have_v no_o office_n of_o mediation_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o platonist_n that_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o providence_n vers._n 12._o there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n god_n providence_n than_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n note_v by_o gregor_n nyssen_n lib._n 8._o the_o provident_a cap._n 3._o who_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o providence_n the_o first_o of_o god_n in_o take_v care_n only_o for_o thing_n celestial_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o
rather_o with_o mercerus_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o perfect_o recover_v of_o this_o grief_n and_o halt_n till_o his_o die_a day_n but_o that_o it_o remain_v though_o not_o always_o alike_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v so_o appear_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o present_o upon_o this_o accident_n they_o do_v forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o thigh_n which_o shrink_v whereunto_o the_o halt_a of_o jacob_n be_v continual_o in_o their_o fight_n may_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o so_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v up_o in_o jacob_n time_n be_v retain_v of_o his_o posterity_n the_o israelite_n further_o in_o that_o he_o come_v safe_a to_o sechem_n thereby_o it_o signify_v his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o fear_v by_o his_o brother_n esau_n rather_o than_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o hurt_n quest_n xviii_o wherefore_o it_o please_v god_n that_o jacob_n shall_v halt_v upon_o the_o hurt_n in_o the_o thigh_n and_o the_o hollow_a of_o jacob_n thigh_n be_v loose_v 1._o augustine_n by_o jacob_n foot_n the_o one_o halt_v the_o other_o go_v upright_o understand_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o unbeliever_n that_o halt_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o jacob_n overcome_a signify_v the_o jew_n that_o prevail_v against_o christ_n in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o in_o be_v bless_v he_o signify_v those_o which_o worship_v christ_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o serm_n 80._o the_o temper_n 2._o gregory_n understand_v by_o the_o halt_a foot_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o other_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la muscul._n 3_o but_o the_o best_a application_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o jacob_n be_v strike_v with_o this_o infirmity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o himself_o not_o to_o ascribe_v this_o victory_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n so_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n saint_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o 〈◊〉_d give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o bâ—ffâ—â—_n i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d exalt_v above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v jacob_n touch_v with_o this_o infirmity_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o lift_v up_o by_o these_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o this_o great_a victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v mercer_n calvin_n quest_n xix_o why_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d to_o depart_v because_o of_o the_o morning_n vers._n 26._o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o â—â—rning_n appear_v 1._o not_o as_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o to_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o sing_v their_o morning_n hymn_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v for_o the_o angel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o at_o other_o time_n be_v exercise_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n 2._o but_o the_o angel_n thus_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n have_v now_o take_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v haste_n to_o other_o business_n and_o leave_v jacob_n also_o to_o his_o affair_n 3._o as_o also_o because_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v this_o vision_n deserve_v and_o discern_v of_o other_o see_v it_o special_o concern_v jacob_n and_o that_o jacob_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o that_o humane_a shape_n wherein_o this_o great_a angel_n christ_n appear_v mercer_n quest_n xx._n why_o jacob_n desire_v the_o angel_n to_o bless_v he_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o 1._o not_o as_o though_o this_o be_v esau_n angel_n and_o jacob_n will_v have_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n and_o consent_n unto_o it_o for_o evil_a angel_n bless_v not_o 2._o nor_o as_o some_o other_o hebrew_n as_o though_o jacob_n will_v have_v his_o antagonist_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o to_o have_v the_o better_a for_o jacob_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o superiority_n with_o he_o 3._o neither_o do_v jacob_n desire_v to_o know_v his_o fâ—tum_n or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n say_v what_o shall_v happen_v â—â—to_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o jacob_n be_v not_o so_o curious_a 4._o but_o jacob_n well_o perceive_v that_o he_o with_o who_o he_o wrestle_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o for_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a heb._n 7.7_o and_o hilary_n beside_o note_v that_o jacob_n acknowledge_v he_o with_o who_o he_o wrestle_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o we_o tenes_n in_o lâ—cta_fw-la tua_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la home_o deme_a thou_o do_v grapple_v with_o a_o man_n but_o this_o man_n be_v god_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la and_o therefore_o jacob_n desire_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v quest_n xxi_o of_o the_o name_n israel_n and_o the_o true_a derivation_n thereof_o vers._n 28._o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o ask_v jacob_n name_n not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o that_o by_o jacob_n answer_n the_o lord_n may_v take_v occasion_n of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n 2._o neither_o be_v he_o so_o call_v israel_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v name_v jacob_n for_o he_o be_v also_o afterward_o so_o call_v but_o his_o name_n israel_n be_v hereby_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a name_n which_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o his_o posterity_n mercer_n 3._o the_o name_n israel_n 1._o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o stand_v against_o a_o angel_n as_o josephus_n derive_v it_o and_o hierome_n therefore_o reprehend_v he_o although_o josephus_n keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o interpret_v a_o man_n see_v god_n for_o than_o aleph_fw-la shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v ishrael_n not_o israel_n with_o shin_n have_v a_o right_a point_n this_o interpretation_n be_v also_o confute_v by_o hierome_n though_o approve_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o origen_n basil_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n with_o other_o 3._o neither_o do_v it_o betoken_v one_o that_o be_v right_a or_o direct_v of_o god_n as_o hierome_n sometime_o be_v of_o opinion_n whereupon_o he_o think_v that_o genesis_n be_v call_v the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o right_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n comment_n in_o isaiah_n 44._o for_o then_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o jashar_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v say_v ishrael_n not_o israel_n mercer_n 4._o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o name_n thou_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o so_o to_o come_v of_o sara_n which_o be_v to_o prevail_v or_o have_v rule_v so_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v have_v strength_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o prevail_v with_o man_n as_o before_o with_o laban_n so_o now_o with_o esau._n quest_n xxii_o why_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o tell_v jacob_n his_o name_n vers._n 29._o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n here_o as_o also_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13._o refuse_v to_o tell_v his_o name_n 1._o not_o for_o that_o as_o rasi_fw-la think_v the_o angel_n have_v no_o certain_a or_o fix_a name_n but_o which_o be_v continual_o change_v according_a to_o their_o divers_a ministery_n whereof_o they_o be_v name_v 2._o neither_o as_o tostatus_n because_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o but_o be_v discern_v one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o in_o scripture_n for_o our_o understanding_n they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n 3._o nor_o yet_o because_o as_o some_o think_v if_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v know_v they_o will_v come_v at_o our_o call_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n of_o magician_n ex_fw-la mercer_n 4._o but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o utter_v his_o name_n thereby_o stay_v jacob_n further_a curiosity_n and_o insinuate_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o name_n which_o be_v himself_o be_v great_a than_o can_v of_o he_o then_o he_o comprehend_v and_o hereupon_o the_o latin_a text_n
continue_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o go_v so_o far_o westward_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o fail_v in_o these_o purpose_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o journey_n sometime_o otherwise_o direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n act._n 16.7_o sometime_o let_v by_o satan_n 1_o thessalon_n 2.18_o sometime_o upon_o better_a reason_n alter_v his_o own_o purpose_n 2_o corinth_n 1.15_o 23._o he_o stay_v his_o journey_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o 〈…〉_z like_o sort_v the_o apostle_n determination_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n may_v upon_o some_o other_o accident_n bâ—_n change_v 4._o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v gelasius_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la hispanâ—s_fw-la se_fw-la promisissâ—t_fw-la â—â—urum_fw-la dispositione_n divinum_fw-la 〈…〉_z patus_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la implore_v non_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la promâ—â—it_fw-la c._n 22._o q._n 2._o c._n 5._o paul_n promise_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n be_v occupy_v in_o other_o great_a causeâ—_n by_o the_o divine_a disposition_n can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o he_o subscribe_v tho._n aquin._n cap._n 15._o add_v roman_n quest_n x._o whether_o jacob_n come_v to_o salem_n vers._n 18._o he_o come_v safe_a to_o sechem_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o read_v he_o come_v to_o salem_n a_o city_n of_o sechemâ—_n 〈…〉_z septuag_n and_o latin_a translator_n and_o mercer_n but_o it_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o city_n by_o two_o name_n 2._o this_o salem_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v silo_n as_o some_o hebrew_n some_o take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—erusalem_fw-la as_o josephus_n some_o for_o melchisedecks_n town_n as_o hierome_n where_o the_o ruin_n of_o melchisedecks_n palace_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n some_o will_v have_v this_o salem_n to_o be_v that_o salem_n speak_v of_o joh._n 3.23_o where_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v place_n and_o that_o salem_n and_o sichem_n be_v name_n of_o that_o same_o city_n first_o call_v salem_n afterward_o sichem_n tostat._n but_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v uncertain_a silo_n and_o sechem_n be_v two_o distinct_a place_n jud._n 21.19_o salem_n melchisedecks_n town_n be_v jerusalem_n psal._n 76.2_o in_o shalem_n iâ—_n his_o tabernacle_n his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n and_o if_o sichem_n be_v the_o new_a name_n salem_n the_o old_a it_o shall_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n rather_o than_o the_o old_a and_o that_o salem_n be_v a_o divers_a place_n from_o sechem_n call_v sychar_n be_v evident_a for_o salem_n be_v in_o judea_n joh._n 3.23_o and_o our_o saviour_n leave_v judea_n come_v to_o sychar_n or_o sichem_n john_n 4.6_o there_o may_v be_v then_o another_o town_n beside_o jerusalem_n call_v salem_n but_o not_o the_o same_o with_o sichem_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o better_a read_n be_v that_o jacob_n come_v safe_a and_o in_o peace_n to_o sechem_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o heal_v of_o his_o halt_n as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v which_o in_o part_n remain_v still_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o combat_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o come_v same_o safe_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o fear_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o esau._n quest_n xi_o whether_o jacob_n do_v well_o in_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o the_o sichemite_n vers._n 19_o he_o buy_v a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n etc._n etc._n although_o jacob_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o possess_v and_o inherit_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o this_o purchase_n which_o he_o make_v do_v neither_o show_v any_o mistrust_n in_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o so_o do_v depart_n from_o his_o right_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o necessity_n of_o dwell_v as_o abraham_n have_v do_v the_o like_o before_o for_o burial_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o jacob_n at_o this_o time_n while_o the_o canaanite_n be_v possessor_n of_o this_o land_n do_v not_o prejudice_v his_o right_n in_o buy_v this_o parcel_n mercer_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o great_a parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o he_o can_v buy_v for_o so_o little_a money_n nor_o yet_o very_o fruitful_a be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o city_n calvin_n quest_n xii_o whether_o jacob_n buy_v his_o ground_n for_o money_n or_o lamb_n vers._n 19_o for_o a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o money_n 1._o some_o read_v for_o a_o hundred_o lamb_n for_o the_o word_n chesita_fw-la signify_v both_o money_n and_o a_o lamb_n sic_fw-la septuag_n latin_n oleaster_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v job_n 42.11_o where_o every_o one_o of_o job_n friend_n give_v he_o a_o lamb_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a they_o give_v he_o every_o one_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o a_o ear_n of_o gold_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o the_o arabian_n call_v money_n chesita_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v word_n or_o phrase_n from_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o this_o kâ—sita_fw-la be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n that_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o a_o lamb_n and_o thereof_o be_v so_o call_v jun._n as_o among_o we_o angel_n be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o stamp_n or_o print_v set_v upon_o the_o gold_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o evil_a magistrate_n vers._n 3._o iacob_n bow_v himself_o seven_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o yield_v external_a honour_n to_o evil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o here_o jacob_n do_v to_o esau_n mercer_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n etc._n etc._n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v rom._n 13.7_o and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o heathen_a ruler_n mordechai_n indeed_o refuse_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o haman_n because_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a reverence_n which_o that_o proud_a man_n expect_v and_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o agagite_n or_o amalekite_n which_o be_v a_o nation_n accurse_v of_o god_n exod._n 17.14_o 2._o doct._n god_n turn_v the_o heart_n vers._n 4._o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o worker_n and_o changer_n of_o it_o as_o here_o esau_n his_o heart_n be_v alter_v of_o a_o enemy_n he_o sudden_o become_v a_o friend_n wherefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o god_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n as_o the_o vessel_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v rule_v and_o turn_v by_o the_o steares-man_n prov._n 21.1_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o humane_a invention_n vers._n 20._o he_o set_v up_o there_o a_o altar_n jacob_n invent_v not_o neither_o bring_v in_o new_a ceremony_n into_o god_n worship_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o father_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o build_n of_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o by_o this_o the_o romanist_n be_v reprove_v which_o have_v thrust_v into_o god_n service_n so_o many_o humane_a invention_n calvin_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mark_n 7.3_o 2._o confut._n the_o sacred_a sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n vers._n 20._o he_o call_v it_o the_o mighty_a god_n if_o this_o read_n be_v receive_v we_o see_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v name_v by_o the_o thing_n as_o here_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o moses_n name_v his_o altar_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o banner_n exod._n 17.15_o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o name_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezech._n 48.35_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o moral_n to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n vers._n 11._o god_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o therefore_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_v i_o can_v be_v abase_v i_o can_v abound_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o philip._n 4.13_o 2._o moral_n god_n worship_n to_o be_v advance_v in_o family_n vers._n 20._o he_o set_v up_o there_o a_o altar_n jacob_n have_v settle_v himself_o and_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o set_v forward_a god_n worship_n and_o do_v consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chapel_n and_o altar_n to_o god_n wherein_o jacob_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o
second_o jacob_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o east_n country_n to_o testify_v their_o humility_n as_o benhadads_n servant_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n with_o sackcloth_n about_o their_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n sue_v for_o pardon_n 1_o king_n 20._o perer._n quest_n xxviii_o who_o be_v those_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o comfort_v jacob_n vers._n 35._o then_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o be_v not_o proper_o jacob_n daughter_n as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v that_o with_o every_o son_n jacob_n have_v a_o daughter_n bear_v which_o they_o afterward_o marry_v for_o such_o marriage_n the_o world_n be_v now_o multiply_v be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o faithful_a mercer_n 2._o neither_o can_v jacob_n son_n the_o elder_a not_o exceed_v twenty_o four_o or_o twenty_o five_o year_n not_o above_o seven_o year_n elder_a than_o joseph_n have_v daughter_n of_o that_o age_n able_a to_o comfort_v their_o father_n as_o musculus_fw-la think_v they_o be_v therefore_o jacob_n son_n wife_n that_o be_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n 3._o neither_o do_v jacob_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v because_o as_o the_o hebrew_n think_v where_o we_o know_v certain_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n we_o cease_v mourning_n but_o not_o where_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o for_o jacob_n do_v persuade_v himself_o here_o that_o some_o wild_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n will_v admit_v no_o consolation_n mercer_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a heart_n of_o jacob_n son_n that_o willing_o do_v suffer_v their_o father_n to_o continue_v in_o this_o grief_n and_o that_o with_o feign_a word_n they_o seem_v to_o comfort_v he_o conceal_v the_o truth_n luther_n 5._o so_o it_o be_v add_v his_o father_n weep_v for_o he_o not_o isaac_n who_o indeed_o be_v yet_o live_v as_o some_o think_v aben_n ezra_n jun._n but_o jacob_n mourn_v for_o joseph_n his_o brethren_n mourn_v not_o but_o the_o father_n sorrow_v for_o his_o son_n muscul._n quest_n xxix_o potiphar_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o eunuch_n vers._n 36._o to_o potiphar_n a_o eunuch_n of_o pharaoh_n 1._o this_o potiphar_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o eunuch_n or_o geld_a man_n as_o the_o septuag_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o daughter_n marry_v afterward_o to_o joseph_n 2._o neither_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n can_v that_o conceit_n of_o r._n david_n have_v any_o likelihood_n that_o potiphar_n be_v a_o eunuch_n in_o part_n as_o retain_v still_o the_o nerve_n or_o sinew_n though_o not_o the_o other_o instrument_n of_o generation_n 3._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o god_n cause_v potiphars_n privy_a part_n to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o because_o he_o think_v to_o abuse_v fair_a joseph_n to_o his_o filthy_a lust_n 4._o but_o whereas_o eunuch_n be_v at_o the_o first_o use_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o wait_v upon_o their_o queen_n esther_n 2.14_o and_o so_o be_v as_o the_o chamberlain_n and_o near_o unto_o their_o person_n as_o harbonah_n be_v to_o king_n assuerus_n esther_n 7.9_o hence_o the_o name_n of_o eunuch_n be_v take_v general_o to_o signify_v a_o courtier_n prince_n or_o great_a man_n towards_o the_o king_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o king_n 8.6_o the_o king_n command_v a_o eunuch_n or_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n to_o restore_v unto_o the_o shunamite_n her_o land_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v potiphar_n call_v a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v one_o of_o pharaos_n prince_n or_o courtier_n as_o the_o word_n saras_n signify_v sic_fw-la chal._n mercer_n jun._n with_o other_o quest_n xxx_o what_o officer_n potiphar_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n pharaos_n chief_a steward_n or_o master_n of_o the_o guard_n 1._o for_o we_o neither_o read_v with_o the_o septuag_n pharaos_n chief_a cook_n although_o the_o word_n tabach_v be_v sometime_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n 1_o sam._n 9.23_o which_o read_v josephus_n philo_n and_o ambrose_n follow_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v he_o pharaos_n chief_a steward_n as_o some_o read_v b.g._n 3_o nor_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o his_o soldier_n as_o both_o the_o chalde_n and_o hierome_n translate_v 4._o but_o see_v the_o word_n tabach_n signify_v to_o kill_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v indifferent_o apply_v both_o to_o cook_n and_o butcher_n that_o be_v the_o slaughter_n man_n of_o beast_n and_o to_o soldier_n that_o kill_v man_n in_o battle_n and_o executioner_n that_o put_v man_n to_o death_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o potiphar_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n as_o pharaos_n two_o officer_n his_o chief_a baker_n and_o butler_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n gen._n 40.3_o and_o so_o may_v be_v well_o think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a marshal_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n unto_o pharaoh_n junius_n mercerus_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o house_n vers._n 9_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v reverence_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n by_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n understand_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o father_n then_o of_o the_o house_n by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o who_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o moon_n the_o child_n as_o star_n must_v receive_v their_o light_n and_o direction_n in_o every_o family_n muscul._n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v wife_n if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14.35_o and_o concern_v the_o rest_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v have_v child_n under_o obedience_n with_o all_o honesty_n 1_o timoth._n 3.4_o 2._o doct._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o foresee_v all_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o again_o he_o dream_v etc._n etc._n joseph_n as_o bernard_n well_o note_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v his_o exaltation_n yet_o his_o humiliation_n and_o captivity_n be_v not_o declare_v unto_o he_o though_o this_o be_v near_a than_o the_o other_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr gradib_n humilitat_fw-la whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o foresee_v all_o thing_n neither_o have_v they_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n reside_v with_o they_o whereby_o to_o foretell_v what_o they_o will_v but_o they_o only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o prophet_n hananie_n that_o prophesy_v of_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n after_o two_o year_n but_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o even_o so_o till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o jer._n 28.6.12_o 3._o doct._n true_a obedience_n follow_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o commander_n vers._n 7._o ioseph_n go_v after_o his_o brethren_n and_o find_v they_o in_o dothan_n etc._n etc._n yet_o his_o father_n send_v he_o only_o to_o seek_v they_o in_o sechem_n vers_fw-la 12._o joseph_n show_v his_o prompt_a obedience_n in_o not_o strict_o tie_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n word_n but_o fulfil_v his_o mind_n jacob_n speak_v but_o of_o sechem_n to_o joseph_n but_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v out_o his_o brethren_n follow_v after_o they_o to_o dothan_n that_o he_o may_v find_v they_o out_o muscul._n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v most_o accept_v with_o god_n not_o to_o keep_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v who_o corrupt_a gloss_n our_o saviour_n confute_v matth._n 5._o but_o to_o observe_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n the_o latin_a text_n corrupt_a and_o not_o justifiable_a vers._n 2._o when_o joseph_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a the_o latin_a text_n read_v most_o corrupt_o when_o joseph_n be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a which_o read_v perer._n will_v justify_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o latin_a text_n understand_v sixteen_o year_n complete_a the_o hebrew_n seventeen_o year_n now_o but_o begin_v 2._o he_o think_v that_o the_o latin_a translator_n set_v down_o divers_a thing_n whereof_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v not_o without_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n pererius_n disput_n 1._o in_o gen._n cap._n 37._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o set_v down_o a_o number_n of_o year_n to_o make_v the_o account_n by_o full_a and_o complete_a year_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v
genes_n â—5_n now_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n have_v not_o the_o same_o people_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ismaels_n people_n nor_o the_o profane_a sort_n to_o be_v abraham_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o join_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o faithful_a and_o profane_a sort_n shall_v all_o go_v to_o one_o people_n wherefore_o this_o phrase_n betoken_v a_o special_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n in_o be_v associate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o just_a and_o a_o lay_v up_o of_o their_o body_n in_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n calvin_n muscul._n luther_n the_o apostle_n also_o show_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n hebr._n 12.22.13_o to_o all_o these_o be_v we_o join_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o live_v and_o real_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a now_o quoad_fw-la spem_fw-la in_o hope_n then_o quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o deed_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n father_n must_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v their_o child_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a father_n may_v learn_v by_o jacob_n example_n to_o chastise_v their_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o here_o reuben_n be_v censure_v for_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n for_o this_o cause_n heli_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n perer._n 2._o mor._n god_n vengeance_n though_o it_o be_v defer_v will_v certain_o come_v further_o in_o that_o rubens_n punishment_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n suspend_v and_o defer_v almost_o 40._o year_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o unclean_a sin_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o it_o come_v let_v no_o sinner_n flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o impunity_n for_o if_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n draw_v he_o not_o to_o repentance_n it_o shall_v but_o increase_v his_o punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o 3._o mor._n the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n deprive_v man_n of_o many_o blessing_n again_o as_o reuben_n for_o a_o little_a short_a pleasure_n lose_v his_o birthright_n and_o dignity_n so_o many_o for_o the_o vain_a and_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v deprive_v of_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n like_v to_o esau_n that_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n do_v part_n with_o his_o birthright_n 4._o mor._n contumely_n against_o parent_n never_o go_v unpunished_a we_o see_v also_o what_o a_o high_a offence_n before_o god_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v any_o wrong_n or_o contumely_n to_o our_o parent_n such_o be_v cham_n towards_o noah_n absalon_n towards_o david_n and_o here_o reuben_n that_o pollute_v his_o father_n jacob_n bed_n 5._o mor._n against_o unjust_a and_o immoderate_a revenge_n vers._n 7._o cvrsed_a be_v their_o wrath_n the_o lord_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o revenge_n that_o proceed_v of_o wrath_n especial_o such_o as_o here_o be_v commit_v by_o simeon_n and_o levi._n 1_o it_o be_v do_v by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n 2._o against_o man_n unaware_o suspect_v nothing_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v in_o grief_n of_o body_n 4._o with_o a_o pretext_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n 5._o the_o revenge_n far_o exceed_v in_o greatness_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n be_v unjust_a and_o cruel_a wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v follow_v the_o wiseman_n counsel_n say_v not_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o prov._n 20.22_o perer._n 6._o mor._n every_o man_n portion_n in_o the_o earth_n assign_v of_o god_n vers._n 13._o as_o zabulun_n shall_v dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lot_n of_o man_n for_o their_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n in_o the_o earth_n fall_v not_o out_o unto_o they_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o appointment_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal._n 24.1_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n as_o assign_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n perer._n 7._o mor._n the_o church_n shall_v overcome_v at_o last_o vers._n 19_o and_o a_o host_n of_o man_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v endure_v much_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o shall_v triumph_v and_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16.33_o 8._o mor._n the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a end_n of_o the_o righteous_a vers._n 33._o he_o pluck_v up_o his_o foot_n into_o the_o bed_n before_o jacob_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o leg_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n as_o perer._n that_o have_v be_v no_o fit_a lie_v for_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v but_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o himself_o before_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o deliver_v but_o now_o feel_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v instant_a he_o do_v gather_v up_o his_o leg_n after_o a_o seemly_a and_o quiet_a manner_n not_o struggle_v or_o strive_v against_o death_n as_o many_o do_v but_o as_o though_o death_n â—ere_z in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v meek_o and_o gentle_o yield_v himself_o unto_o it_o such_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a kind_n of_o departure_n god_n often_o grant_v to_o his_o child_n muscul._n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o sometime_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v die_v like_o a_o lamb_n still_o and_o quiet_a as_o the_o psalm_n say_v there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o his_o death_n psal._n 73.4_o and_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v have_v a_o strong_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o yet_o inward_o he_o have_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a soul_n and_o therefore_o balaam_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o pray_v as_o he_o do_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23.10_o chap._n l._n 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o josephs_n piety_n towards_o his_o father_n jacob_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v embawm_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o in_o his_o burial_n 1._o he_o procure_v leave_v of_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o he_o do_v honourable_o accompany_v he_o vers_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o they_o mourn_v for_o he_o by_o the_o way_n vers_n 10_o 11._o 4._o then_o they_o bury_v he_o as_o he_o have_v command_v 2._o his_o humanity_n towards_o his_o brethren_n with_o their_o message_n in_o their_o father_n name_n vers_n 14_o 15_o 16._o their_o humility_n vers_fw-la 18._o josephs_n friendly_a answer_n vers_n 19_o 20_o â—â—_o 3._o josephs_n prosperity_n in_o see_v his_o child_n child_n v_o 23._o 4._o his_o faithful_a departure_n burial_n and_o age_n v_o 24_o 25._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 2._o he_o command_v those_o which_o have_v charge_n of_o funeral_n s._n command_v the_o physician_n câ—t_n s.c._n v_o 4._o speak_v to_o potentate_n of_o pharaoh_n s._n speak_v to_o pharaoh_n house_n caet_fw-la s.c._n v_o 8._o only_a their_o kindred_n they_o leave_v their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n s._n their_o child_n or_o little_a one_o caet_fw-la v_o 10._o they_o come_v to_o goren_n atad_n g._n to_o the_o corne-floore_n or_o field_n beset_v with_o thistle_n t._n to_o the_o corne-floore_n of_o athad_n cat_n of_o achad_n h._n athad_fw-mi signify_v a_o thistle_n r._n v_o 11._o abel_n mizraim_n g._n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n cat_n v_o 13._o beside_o mamre_n g._n before_o mamre_n b._n over_o against_o mamre_n caet_fw-la against_o or_o before_o the_o face_n of_o mamre_n cat_n app_z v_o 19_o fear_v not_o can_v we_o resist_v god_n will_v h._n for_o i_o be_o go_n s._n for_o i_o fear_v god_n c._n be_o not_o i_o under_o god_n g._n be_o i_o god_n b._n be_o i_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n t.p._n h.t.r._n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n and_o place_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o divers_a fashion_n of_o burial_n vers._n 2._o and_o moses_n command_v his_o
first_o deliver_v to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o art_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o husbandry_n and_o other_o such_o profitable_a trade_n than_o of_o the_o mystical_a art_n and_o science_n 4._o therefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o whosoever_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o mystical_a profession_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o jacob_n come_v down_o but_o especial_o josephs_n long_a time_n of_o government_n their_o knowledge_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n hereunto_o psalm_n 105.21_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o his_o house_n to_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o cohabit_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 215._o year_n in_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n may_v profit_v more_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o wisdom_n which_o that_o superstitious_a people_n may_v with_o their_o gentilisme_n and_o superstition_n intermingle_v change_n and_o alter_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o in_o herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n and_o other_o wait_a of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v have_v some_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ex_fw-la pererio_n quest_n xvi_o why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n now_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v a_o courtly_a bring_v up_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o public_a function_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v unto_o so_o david_n be_v take_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o saules_n court_v to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o moses_n instruction_n yet_o he_o always_o do_v not_o so_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v be_v in_o humane_a learning_n altogether_o unexpert_a for_o there_o be_v more_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o old_a under_o the_o law_n simler_n 2._o beside_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v famous_a and_o get_v himself_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a respect_n have_v unto_o his_o message_n afterward_o and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n both_o to_o convince_v the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o contain_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xvii_o why_o moses_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o vers._n 10._o she_o call_v his_o name_n moses_n 1._o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n derive_v of_o mos_n which_o signify_v water_n and_o josephus_n will_v have_v it_o compound_v of_o mos_n water_n and_o ise_v save_v for_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o from_o the_o water_n but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v and_o take_v out_o as_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o express_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_o that_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n call_v mueve_n as_o jun._n out_o of_o diodâ—r_n siculus_n or_o movion_n as_o pererius_n out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o moses_n be_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o than_o it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a name_n will_v have_v be_v express_v as_o josephs_n be_v gen._n 41.45_o and_o daniel_n chalde_n name_n dan._n 4.5_o 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o her_o maid_n do_v give_v a_o hebrew_n name_n unto_o moses_n as_o eugubinus_n lippom._n thostatus_n for_o see_v the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptians_n it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o that_o they_o abhor_v their_o name_n 4._o therefore_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v with_o simlerus_n and_o osiander_n that_o this_o word_n whereof_o moses_n be_v derive_v be_v massah_n to_o draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v take_v psal._n 18.17_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o some_o word_n be_v common_a to_o divers_a language_n both_o alike_o in_o sound_n and_o signification_n or_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v or_o transpose_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n into_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o but_o as_o for_o other_o name_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o as_o at_o his_o circumcision_n joachim_n which_o signify_v establish_v and_o afterward_o melchi_n my_o king_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v perpetual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n which_o name_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n impose_v wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o draw_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o trouble_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o indeed_o historical_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o water_n quest_n xviii_o of_o moses_n visit_v his_o brethren_n vers._n 11._o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v grow_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o brethren_n 1._o very_o little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n time_n spend_v in_o the_o court_n till_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a for_o then_o as_o s._n stephâ—n_n show_v act._n 7._o he_o begin_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n like_v as_o little_a be_v express_v of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v private_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a pelican_n 2._o josephus_n write_v how_o in_o this_o time_n he_o war_v against_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o while_o he_o besiege_v saba_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n his_o daughter_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o the_o author_n of_o historia_fw-la scholast_n say_v be_v zipporah_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o midian_a perer._n 3_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pelican_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v neglect_v and_o forget_v his_o brethren_n hitherto_o be_v now_o especial_o stir_v up_o &_o call_v of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o of_o a_o natural_a instinct_n as_o hilary_n seem_v to_o write_v 4._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n he_o renounce_v his_o courtly_a life_n and_o he_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o he_o prefer_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 4._o he_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o ferus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o joseph_n do_v not_o so_o likewise_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n as_o moses_n do_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o some_o think_v that_o joseph_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n leave_v pharaoh_n court_n not_o and_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n beside_o the_o case_n between_o joseph_n and_o moses_n be_v far_o divers_a for_o in_o josephs_n time_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o israel_n now_o a_o enemy_n then_o the_o people_n be_v in_o happy_a case_n now_o the_o state_n be_v miserable_a josephs_n calling_n be_v to_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n moses_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n simler_n quest_n xix_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a vers._n 12._o when_o he_o see_v no_o man_n he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a concern_v the_o fact_n of_o moses_n in_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o accuse_v or_o blame_v the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n who_o thus_o write_v against_o faustus_n consulta_fw-la aeterna_fw-la lege_fw-la reperio_fw-la non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la mose_n qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la improbium_fw-la ocâ—idi_fw-la i_o find_v in_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o moses_n have_v no_o ordinary_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v kill_v no_o not_o a_o wicked_a
though_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o knowledge_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o the_o power_n of_o s._n paul_n speech_n consist_v not_o in_o eloquence_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o moses_n though_o defective_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o elocution_n yet_o may_v speak_v with_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o be_v powerful_a in_o word_n 9_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o or_o what_o else_o be_v object_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o moses_n have_v some_o natural_a impediment_n of_o speech_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o own_o excuse_n by_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o coadjutorship_n of_o aaron_n his_o brother_n a_o eloquent_a man_n vers_n 14._o and_o because_o moses_n after_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v here_o nor_o since_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o thy_o servant_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o at_o this_o time_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n of_o speech_n yet_o his_o infirmity_n remain_v much_o more_o be_v it_o like_o afterward_o to_o continue_v junius_n quest_n viii_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a vers._n 11._o who_o have_v make_v the_o dumb_a or_o the_o deaf_a 1._o we_o refuse_v here_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n feebles_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v appoint_v one_o to_o kill_v moses_n he_o be_v strike_v blind_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v moses_n and_o pharaoh_n become_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a that_o though_o he_o espy_v moses_n escape_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o have_v he_o stay_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o moses_n flee_v before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v the_o lord_n here_o speak_v in_o general_a not_o of_o any_o one_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a but_o that_o as_o he_o send_v these_o infirmity_n upon_o man_n so_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v they_o 2._o and_o although_o these_o infirmity_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o nature_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v good_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o humble_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o his_o blindness_n come_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o he_o simler_n quest_n ix_o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n mouth_n vers._n 12._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n 1._o although_o moses_n be_v no_o eloquent_a man_n in_o outward_a speech_n as_o humane_a eloquence_n be_v account_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o grave_n and_o divine_a eloquence_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o mouth_n 2._o but_o the_o impediment_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o both_o that_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o moses_n shall_v see_v how_o needful_a the_o help_n and_o society_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v neither_o do_v moses_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o heal_v that_o infirmity_n but_o only_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o decline_v his_o call_n simler_n quest_n x._o who_o moses_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v have_v send_v vers._n 13._o send_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o shall_v send_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o moses_n mean_v his_o brother_n aaron_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o and_o fit_a for_o his_o eloquent_a speech_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v yet_o of_o aaron_n who_o moses_n know_v not_o to_o be_v alive_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v vers_fw-la 18._o till_o the_o lord_n first_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o shall_v assist_v he_o 2._o rabbi_n selomo_n take_v that_o he_o mean_v josuah_n who_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o lead_v israel_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o beside_o that_o josuah_n be_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o this_o request_n of_o moses_n will_v have_v show_v some_o emulation_n or_o envy_v towards_o josuah_n 3._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o justenus_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n with_o other_o think_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o perer._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a both_o for_o that_o moses_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o deus_fw-la 18.18_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n can_v not_o yet_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o request_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n proceed_v of_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n wrath_n therefore_o eugubinus_n opinion_n though_o pererius_n check_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v mislike_v that_o neither_o will_v have_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o other_o for_o that_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o also_o will_v bewray_v curiosity_n and_o superstition_n 4._o therefore_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o moses_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n may_v find_v out_o many_o more_o fit_a than_o himself_o he_o will_v send_v by_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v ministry_n so_o he_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v send_v but_o any_o other_o whosoever_o quest_n xi_o whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o his_o so_o often_o refusal_n see_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o vers._n 14._o then_o jehovahs_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v 1._o neither_o do_v we_o consent_v to_o some_o hebrew_n that_o do_v aggravate_v moses_n sin_n as_o distrust_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o some_o say_v he_o be_v punish_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o aaron_n some_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n contr._n but_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o a_o punishment_n for_o moses_n still_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o give_v aaron_n direction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o moses_n to_o have_v such_o a_o coadjutor_n and_o beside_o aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n appertain_v neither_o be_v moses_n offence_n here_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o his_o disobedience_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n simler_n 2._o neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v their_o opinion_n find_v 23._o that_o do_v justify_v moses_n herein_o and_o commend_v his_o humility_n in_o refuse_v so_o weighty_a a_o call_n as_o gregory_n who_o by_o paul_n example_n will_v have_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o refuse_v prosperity_n and_o hierome_n commend_v esaâ—es_n readiness_n after_o his_o lip_n be_v purify_v and_o moses_n unwillingness_n â—ardaâ—_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n contra._n 1._o in_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o offend_v 2._o and_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v adversity_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v the_o spirit_n so_o testify_v every_o where_o of_o he_o that_o band_n and_o persecution_n do_v abide_v he_o so_o moses_n shall_v not_o have_v refuse_v this_o charge_n see_v god_n so_o often_o have_v signify_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o 3._o and_o if_o isaiah_n do_v well_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v purge_v his_o lip_n be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o show_v his_o readiness_n then_o moses_n do_v not_o well_o who_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o refusal_n 3._o thostatus_n grant_v that_o moses_n sin_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a and_o small_a sin_n because_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n that_o follow_v cajetanus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v sudden_o of_o choler_n than_o of_o set_a purpose_n contra._n in_o some_o sense_n we_o confess_v that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o of_o moses_n sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v venial_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o pardon_v they_o but_o otherwise_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o
israelite_n that_o whereas_o their_o father_n be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v not_o such_o manifest_a revelation_n and_o sign_n as_o they_o now_o have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v more_o firm_a in_o faith_n than_o that_o present_v incredulous_a age_n simler_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o we_o that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v less_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n than_o they_o which_o have_v live_v before_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o 2._o obseru._n affliction_n at_o the_o first_o be_v grievous_a but_o in_o the_o end_n comfortable_a vers._n 9_o but_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spâ—rit_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o affliction_n that_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o so_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n simler_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o chastise_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12.11_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v two_o divers_a effect_n of_o affliction_n one_o which_o proceed_v of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n the_o other_o wrought_v by_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o chastisement_n it_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n peace_n and_o comfort_n 3._o obseru._n god_n raise_v honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n vers._n 16._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n this_o tribe_n by_o reason_n of_o jacob_n curse_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n yet_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o raise_v these_o honourable_a instrument_n moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o god_n many_o time_n raise_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o mary_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a handmaid_n in_o israel_n yet_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v some_o from_o base_a trade_n other_o from_o ignominious_a office_n as_o matthew_n that_o be_v a_o publican_n 4._o obseru._n god_n give_v his_o gift_n diverse_o vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n moses_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o he_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n thus_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n diverse_o pelican_n aaron_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o be_v in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n inferior_a to_o moses_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.9.10_o every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o gift_n that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n moses_n appear_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n before_o pharaoh_n deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o dismiss_v of_o his_o people_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n show_v sign_n and_o call_v for_o the_o first_o plague_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o pharaoh_n to_o verse_n 8._o wherein_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o moses_n over_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o commission_n what_o he_o shall_v speak_v vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o event_n pharaoh_n refusal_n 4._o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v work_v his_o great_a judgement_n in_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o moses_n and_o aaron_n obedience_n with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o year_n and_o age_n vers_fw-la 6.7_o the_o second_o express_v the_o general_a sign_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o moses_n call_v by_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o vers_n 14._o whereinis_fw-la three_o thing_n be_v further_o show_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o second_o the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o event_n the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers_fw-la 13._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o magician_n counterfeit_a miracle_n in_o do_v the_o like_a the_o three_o part_n describe_v the_o first_o plague_n lay_v upon_o egypt_n 1._o the_o denunciation_n thereof_o by_o the_o lord_n contain_v the_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 15.16_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n the_o water_n and_o fish_n therein_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o other_o shall_v die_v vers_fw-la 17._o with_o the_o general_a instrument_n aaron_n rod_n vers_n 19_o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o then_o the_o event_n follow_v first_o the_o fish_n die_v the_o water_n stink_v vers_fw-la 21._o second_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n by_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o dig_v pit_n for_o water_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 1._o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n b.g.a.p._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la shall_v be_v thy_o interpreter_n i._o the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nebi_n signify_v a_o prophet_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 4._o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n b._n g._n and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n l._n v._o a._n p._n s._n h._n rather_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o hand_n i._o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o cause_n rather_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o judgement_n than_o a_o effect_n as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v and_o chap._n 3.19_o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o jehovah_n command_v they_o so_o do_v they_o i._o a._n p._n better_o than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o p._n even_o so_o do_v they_o b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athâ—ah_n come_v between_o divide_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n vers._n 9_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o dragon_n i._o a._n p._n s._n rather_o than_o a_o serpent_n b.g.u.l._n tanmin_n signify_v a_o dragon_n p._n yet_o he_o mean_v a_o serpent_n call_v a_o dragon_n because_o of_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n flee_v from_o it_o chap._n 4.3_o vers._n 18._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o drink_v that_o be_v loath_a b.g._n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o drink_v l._n shall_v be_v weary_v in_o drink_v l._n i.u._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v s._n shall_v labour_v a.p._n so_o jaah_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o to_o grieve_v or_o loath_a as_o job_n 4.2_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la of_o every_o river_n i._o but_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o pronoune_n but_o a_o article_n only_o set_v before_o caeter_fw-la yet_o the_o same_o effect_n follow_v also_o in_o other_o river_n and_o water_n vers._n 19_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o h._n my_o hand_n rather_o upon_o the_o water_n v._o l._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la as_o chap._n 8._o 5._o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o work_v on_o the_o water_n i._o to_o work_n be_v insert_v vers._n 23._o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o this_o i.l.s.a.p.b._n do_v not_o consider_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n v._o this_o yet_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n caeter_fw-la g._n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o divers_a appellation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n this_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o essential_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n 2._o personal_o and_o so_o it_o agree_v only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o man_n so_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v caell_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o though_o there_o be_v
may_v bring_v forth_o serpent_n of_o a_o sudden_a contra._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o agent_n do_v add_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n as_o to_o do_v it_o soon_o or_o better_o it_o add_v noâ—_n to_o the_o matter_n angel_n work_v by_o natural_a mean_n do_v it_o more_o admirable_o than_o nature_n can_v work_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o pererius_n mislike_v both_o these_o answer_n of_o cajetan_n yet_o consent_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n add_v a_o three_o that_o satan_n fetch_v those_o serpent_n and_o sudden_o transport_v they_o into_o this_o place_n and_o suborn_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rod_n cont._n but_o the_o text_n say_v the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n than_o be_v not_o bring_v from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o there_o change_v or_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v again_o as_o here_o they_o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n so_o afterward_o do_v they_o change_v water_n into_o blood_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o transportation_n for_o from_o whence_o can_v satan_n convey_v such_o abundance_n of_o true_a lively_a blood_n which_o be_v not_o engender_v but_o in_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v they_o power_n to_o alter_v substance_n it_o be_v therefore_o do_v by_o collusion_n and_o so_o be_v this_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o those_o serpent_n which_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o be_v only_o such_o in_o show_v not_o indeed_o or_o in_o truth_n so_o josephus_n write_v that_o the_o magician_n serpent_n in_o speciem_fw-la ac_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la verorum_fw-la serpentium_fw-la reptasse_fw-la do_v creep_v in_o show_n and_o likeness_n of_o true_a serpent_n lib._n 2._o antiquit_n cap._n 15._o and_o justinus_n martyr_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o magician_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n spectantium_fw-la oculis_fw-la praestigias_fw-la offundebant_fw-la do_v dazzle_v and_o deceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v â—_o mist_fw-ge before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n quaest_n orthodox_n 16._o tertullian_n mosis_fw-la veritas_fw-la mendacium_fw-la magorum_n devoravit_fw-la moses_n truth_n devour_v their_o lie_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la gregor_n nyssenus_n say_v they_o be_v visus_fw-la deceptione_n serpent_n serpent_n only_o in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o fight_n ambrose_n call_v it_o commentitiam_fw-la emulationem_fw-la a_o feign_a emulation_n in_o cap._n 3.2_o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n hierome_n say_v imitabantur_fw-la signa_fw-la quae_fw-la faciebat_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la they_o do_v imitate_v the_o sign_n which_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n before_o allege_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o solius_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v a_o dead_a substance_n into_o a_o live_a creature_n rupert_n 2._o moses_n true_a serpent_n devour_v the_o other_o which_o josephus_n and_o ferus_fw-la urge_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v imaginary_a 3._o other_o sign_n which_o they_o do_v be_v only_o imaginary_a as_o the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o so_o this_o also_o quest_n xxii_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n delude_v pharaoh_n with_o a_o show_n of_o serpent_n this_o be_v then_o thus_o resolve_v upon_o that_o those_o be_v but_o serpent_n in_o show_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n this_o counterfeit_a sign_n may_v be_v wrought_v two_o way_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n 1._o either_o by_o the_o confound_a the_o inward_a sense_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o beholder_n that_o they_o imagine_v to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o sick_a man_n of_o frenzy_n do_v conceive_v they_o see_v strange_a sight_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v whatsoever_o by_o disease_n or_o other_o natural_a mean_n may_v be_v wrought_v 2._o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o like_a satan_n do_v form_v such_o a_o shape_n and_o show_v of_o spirit_n as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o power_n by_o illusion_n apparition_n and_o fantasy_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n phantasma_n that_o be_v a_o fantastical_a apparition_n mark_n 6.49_o exit_fw-la perer_n which_o show_v that_o such_o illusion_n be_v usual_a quest_n xxiii_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v such_o contrary_a sign_n now_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o magician_n thus_o by_o their_o lie_a sign_n to_o contend_v with_o moses_n for_o divers_a weighty_a cause_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a prophet_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v as_o darkness_n make_v the_o light_n more_o glorious_a and_o sickness_n health_n chrysostome_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.29_o 2._o that_o moses_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n which_o thing_n some_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o object_n and_o a_o difference_n may_v appear_v between_o his_o work_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sorcerer_n work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n rupert_n 3._o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a how_o the_o truth_n have_v always_o gainsayer_n and_o be_v never_o without_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n as_o lucifer_n oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n cain_n to_o abel_n in_o earth_n ishmael_n be_v against_o isaac_n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o false_a thus_o saint_n paul_n collect_v that_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n withstand_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o perer._n 4._o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o imitate_v and_o counterfeit_v god_n work_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v such_o work_n and_o sign_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cry_v every_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o see_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v such_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v when_o thy_o see_v wonder_n and_o sign_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o false_a church_n by_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n 6._o this_o be_v permit_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a sign_n they_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n perer._n 7._o and_o for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o former_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o work_v all_o his_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n simler_n ferus_fw-la borrh._n quest_n xxiv_o whether_o pharaoh_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o magician_n false_a sign_n be_v thereby_o excusable_a but_o see_v these_o magician_n by_o their_o satanical_a craft_n do_v so_o strong_o deceive_v whether_o be_v pharaoh_n to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v excusable_a because_o there_o be_v evident_a sign_n to_o have_v discern_v between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n to_o omit_v the_o difference_n before_o note_a quest._n 20._o how_o that_o true_a miracle_n differ_v from_o false_a in_o the_o power_n of_o work_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n that_o work_v the_o work_n itself_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n which_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v of_o all_o there_o be_v beside_o most_o notorious_a work_n that_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sorcerer_n 1._o moses_n serpent_n devour_v they_o which_o require_v a_o great_a power_n 2._o they_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o like_a plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v the_o true_a plague_n as_o moses_n do_v 3._o they_o fail_v in_o their_o work_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n nor_o counterfeit_v any_o of_o the_o plague_n follow_v 4._o the_o plague_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sorcerer_n themselves_o chap._n 9.11_o 5._o last_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v way_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n
himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o prophet_n out_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o tertullian_n say_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la animam_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la sancti_fw-la à _fw-la daemone_v extractam_fw-la credamus_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o holy_a man_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o by_o witchery_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la pererius_n answer_v that_o the_o witch_n call_v not_o up_o samuel_n but_o it_o be_v god_n work_v to_o send_v he_o prevent_v the_o witch_n enchantment_n contra._n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o ask_v of_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18.12_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o he_o 2._o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v saul_n to_o have_v worship_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v so_o reason_v augustine_n pererius_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o reverence_n which_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n contra._n there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o adoration_n a_o civil_a and_o religious_a the_o religious_a veneration_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v by_o the_o angel_n revel_v 22._o the_o civil_a this_o be_v not_o as_o appear_z by_o saul_n submiss_a behaviour_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n 3._o this_o samuel_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o but_o samuel_n soul_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n reach_v he_o can_v not_o disquiet_v it_o pererius_n answer_v that_o saul_n do_v disquiet_v it_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o give_v the_o occasion_n not_o efficaciter_fw-la as_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o contra._n but_o if_o samuel_n speak_v these_o word_n than_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n disquiet_v the_o question_n be_v by_o who_o if_o not_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n occasion_v by_o saul_n than_o by_o god_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v at_o rest_n 4._o if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o answer_v saul_n when_o he_o lawful_o seek_v unto_o he_o neither_o by_o his_o priest_n nor_o his_o prophet_n how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n pererius_n answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v he_o by_o any_o such_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o now_o not_o seek_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o a_o witch_n god_n do_v send_v he_o a_o sorrowful_a message_n by_o that_o prophet_n who_o he_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o while_o he_o live_v contra._n yet_o be_v not_o the_o objection_n remove_v that_o god_n shall_v rather_o answer_v saul_n use_v unlawful_a mean_n than_o when_o he_o use_v lawful_a first_o if_o the_o not_o answer_v before_o show_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o than_o the_o answer_v now_o by_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o forget_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o raise_v by_o a_o witch_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o samuel_n keep_v he_o in_o that_o error_n without_o reproof_n which_o the_o good_a prophet_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v again_o if_o the_o heavy_a answer_n and_o message_n of_o evil_a tiding_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n neglect_v he_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v he_o before_o at_o all_o god_n will_v answer_v he_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a three_o this_o prophet_n be_v dead_a can_v bring_v he_o no_o worse_o tiding_n now_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o live_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o another_o 5._o some_o add_v this_o as_o a_o five_o argument_n that_o samuel_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n see_v he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o pererius_n think_v that_o he_o do_v mean_a he_o shall_v descend_v in_o general_a to_o hell_n as_o all_o before_o christ_n come_n do_v though_o not_o to_o that_o region_n and_o place_n of_o hell_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o the_o father_n be_v contra._n but_o first_o pererius_n must_v show_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a hell_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n mention_v after_o this_o life_n abraham_n bosom_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n whither_o the_o angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n and_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o part_n of_o hell_n beside_o augustine_n opinion_n who_o can_v think_v taâ—tae_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la sâ—â—um_fw-la membrum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o place_n of_o sâ—ch_n great_a happiness_n be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n the_o text_n itself_o evident_o show_v as_o much_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o of_o great_a distance_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v minister_v there_o who_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o again_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n testify_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8.11_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o christ_n in_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o then_o harrow_v hell_n nor_o yet_o empty_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o general_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a jun._n but_o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o hebrew_n that_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o sâ—uls_n particular_a state_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o samuel_n be_v and_o hereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o saul_n die_v penitent_o where_o we_o receive_v their_o interpretation_n but_o refuse_v their_o collection_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n this_o place_n be_v like_a to_o that_o where_o david_n say_v of_o his_o infant_n depart_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o 2._o sam._n 12.23_o which_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o general_a kind_n of_o departure_n but_o a_o resolution_n in_o david_n that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o his_o child_n like_o also_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o phrase_n gen._n 25._o that_o abraham_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o ishmael_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n which_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o each_o go_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o that_o abraham_n be_v associate_v unto_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a depart_v see_v more_o hereof_o quest._n 15._o upon_o genes_n 25._o and_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v hebr._n 12.23_o you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n show_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n they_o that_o humble_v themselves_o shall_v be_v exalt_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n moses_n who_o before_o so_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v have_v decline_v his_o call_n excuse_v he_o by_o his_o insufficiency_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v exalt_v he_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n not_o who_o pharaoh_n shall_v worship_v but_o who_o he_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o bring_v plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o land_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o same_o again_o thus_o be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n fulfil_v he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 2._o mor._n god_n commandment_n be_v simple_o without_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v obey_v vers._n 6._o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v they_o this_o repartition_n be_v not_o needless_a but_o show_v that_o they_o most_o exact_o perform_v all_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v without_o all_o exception_n or_o limitation_n a_o emperor_n of_o rome_n command_v a_o
intend_v no_o evil_n or_o hurt_v to_o their_o father_n but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o hate_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n whereas_o simple_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o soul_n neither_o will_v be_v damn_v but_o upon_o their_o commit_n of_o sin_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o soul_n perish_v by_o their_o mean_n as_o if_o they_o hate_v they_o unruly_a patient_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o physician_n whereupon_o follow_v death_n be_v say_v â—o_o seek_v their_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v but_o upon_o their_o unruly_a and_o disorder_a behaviour_n death_n follow_v so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n by_o the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n because_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n ensue_v upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n exit_fw-la perer._n all_o this_o may_v safe_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v quest_n xxiii_o how_o diverse_o in_o scripture_n these_o term_n of_o blind_a and_o harden_v be_v take_v but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o word_n to_o blind_a to_o harden_v though_o it_o signify_v a_o action_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o harden_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o always_o so_o take_v therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o four_o way_n in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a and_o consequent_o to_o harden_v 1._o gift_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o â—â—es_n deut._n 16._o not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n can_v corrupt_v the_o judgement_n but_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n take_v occasion_n and_o be_v thereby_o entice_v to_o pervert_v justice_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a â—_o cor._n 4.4_o 3._o the_o malice_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a and_o harden_v as_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n 4._o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n isaiah_n 6.10_o and_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n gift_n do_v blind_a occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n heart_n blind_v meritâ—â—â—â—_n by_o way_n of_o desert_n and_o meritorious_o because_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v further_o blind_v and_o harden_v the_o devil_n blind_v incitando_n by_o incite_v and_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n and_o god_n as_o be_v before_o show_v by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o induration_n upon_o they_o quest_n xxiv_o how_o divers_a way_n the_o lord_n forsake_v those_o which_o be_v harden_v further_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n hart_n in_o his_o diverse_a leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o they_o 1._o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n not_o give_v they_o power_n or_o grace_n to_o restrain_v they_o as_o rom._n 1_o 24._o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n 2._o he_o give_v they_o ease_v abundance_n prosperity_n whereby_o they_o be_v entangle_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n pray_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o forget_v thou_o prov._n 3._o 3._o he_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o wholesome_a correction_n and_o affliction_n whereby_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n receive_v no_o child_n who_o he_o do_v not_o chastise_v 4_o god_n forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o so_o they_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o jeremie_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n chap._n 7.16_o 5._o god_n in_o his_o justice_n deprive_v they_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v travel_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a jew_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o act_v 13._o 6._o god_n take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o preach_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n amos_n to_o send_v upon_o they_o a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n or_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v his_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o 7._o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o flatterer_n and_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n as_o â—eboboâ—â—_n be_v by_o his_o young_a man_n 8._o and_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o delude_v they_o the_o lord_n permit_v sometime_o false_a prophet_n to_o show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2._o thes._n 2.9_o 9_o the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o invade_v they_o and_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o saul_n and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o baal_n false_a prophet_n to_o deceive_v achab._n 10._o god_n take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o help_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o do_v to_o his_o unfruitful_a vineyard_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v â—aten_v up_o i_o will_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o isai._n 5.4_o 11._o but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o thus_o forsake_v any_o till_o they_o have_v first_o forsake_v god_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la derelinquat_fw-la nos_fw-la nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la derelictus_fw-la apertè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la isaias_n that_o god_n forsake_v not_o we_o till_o we_o have_v forsake_v he_o i_o say_v show_v chap._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n exit_fw-la perer._n quest_n xxv_o god_n harden_v otherwise_o than_o by_o foresee_v beside_o these_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n by_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v abridge_v out_o of_o pererius_n there_o be_v three_o other_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o first_o some_o think_v that_o this_o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n prescience_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v it_o because_o he_o foresee_v it_o shall_v be_v harden_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n this_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la â—_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la prascientiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la monstratur_fw-la it_o be_v show_v to_o appertain_v not_o to_o god_n operation_n or_o work_n but_o to_o his_o prescience_n but_o this_o can_v bâ—_n the_o meaning_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n whereas_o god_n forsee_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n god_n may_v be_v say_v himself_o to_o kill_v steal_v do_v wrong_a because_o he_o forsee_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n quest_n xxvi_o whether_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispose_v of_o to_o a_o good_a end_n second_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n because_o he_o dispose_v thereof_o and_o direct_v it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o himself_o propound_v because_o thereby_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v occasion_n to_o work_v his_o miracle_n as_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o i_o may_v work_v these_o my_o miracle_n exod._n 10.1_o so_o as_o god_n ordain_v the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v say_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o help_v unto_o that_o end_n as_o act._n 2.23_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o betray_v and_o deliver_v by_o judas_n who_o act_n be_v say_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o god_n dispose_v of_o it_o to_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v his_o glorious_a council_n in_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o order_v and_o dispose_v for_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o that_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o s._n paul_n find_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o tend_v further_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o the_o worker_n of_o that_o temptation_n but_o the_o apostle_n impute_v it_o to_o satan_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v
chap._n 8_o quest_n 12._o and_o confut_o 1._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n overrule_v man_n affection_n vers._n 3._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v the_o roll_a and_o turn_v of_o man_n affection_n he_o can_v work_v they_o either_o to_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v piscat_fw-la so_o the_o wiseman_n say_v as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n â—e_z turns_z it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o prov_n 21.1_o like_a as_o the_o husband_n man_n make_v furrow_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o draw_v the_o water_n which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o and_o as_o the_o sterne_n man_n in_o the_o vessel_n do_v move_v it_o which_o way_n he_o list_v so_o can_v the_o lord_n order_n and_o govern_v the_o stream_n of_o man_n affection_n 2._o doct._n godly_a man_n have_v their_o passion_n and_o affection_n vers._n 8._o so_o he_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n very_o angry_a even_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v their_o affection_n it_o iâ—_n not_o as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vacuity_n and_o absence_n of_o they_o in_o wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n they_o be_v not_o without_o affection_n but_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o ephes._n 4.26_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v angry_a but_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o anger_n christ_n the_o most_o perfect_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v his_o affection_n as_o of_o anger_n mark_v 3.5_o he_o look_v round_o about_o he_o â—â—gerly_o of_o joy_n luk._n 10.21_o jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n of_o love_n as_o joh._n 13.23_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o purgatory_n before_o in_o the_o three_o question_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v what_o angel_n god_n use_v in_o bring_v the_o last_o plague_n of_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v upon_o egypt_n pererius_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o fall_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o their_o life_n but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n broach_v their_o own_o fancy_n leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a and_o undiscuss_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o bad_a shall_v be_v minister_n of_o purgatory_n he_o think_v not_o the_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v conquer_v the_o devil_n neither_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o unmeet_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o short_o shall_v become_v the_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o perer._n 1._o disput_n in_o cap._n 11._o contra._n 1._o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n where_o there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v torment_n and_o yet_o no_o tormentor_n in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o neither_o good_a angel_n nor_o bad_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o torment_n i_o condescend_v to_o he_o who_o then_o not_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o nor_o yet_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.33.34_o god_n have_v justify_v they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o further_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o tormenter_n in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v quite_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o 2._o beside_o this_o uncertainty_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o torment_n there_o be_v other_o main_a point_n not_o yet_o resolve_v of_o among_o they_o concern_v purgatory_n as_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n what_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v whether_o hundred_o year_n or_o thousand_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n whether_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n these_o article_n be_v not_o yet_o define_v and_o determine_v among_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la from_o chap._n 6._o to_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o uncertainty_n and_o as_o they_o make_v question_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o purgatory_n so_o we_o will_v not_o only_o make_v question_n of_o purgatory_n itself_o but_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o for_o all_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14.13_o here_o be_v three_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v bless_v but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n for_o purgatory_n they_o make_v part_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o bless_v they_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o pain_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o their_o reward_n but_o they_o which_o be_v torment_v â—nd_v punish_v be_v not_o reward_v therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o in_o this_o life_n a_o perfect_a purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o and_o a_o imperfect_a which_o be_v by_o the_o fiery_a probation_n of_o affliction_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o 1._o pet._n 4.12_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 10._o but_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n hence_o the_o manichee_n take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o evil_a in_o harden_v man_n heart_n these_o augustine_n confute_v at_o large_a hom_n 88_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la show_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v non_fw-la pharaonem_fw-la dei_fw-la violentia_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la impietas_fw-la obduravit_fw-la not_o any_o violence_n from_o god_n but_o pharaoh_n own_o impiety_n do_v harden_v he_o and_o these_o word_n i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n he_o expound_v thus_o cum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la ei_fw-la gratis_o mea_fw-la obduret_n illum_fw-la nequitia_fw-la sua_fw-la when_o my_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o than_o his_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v harden_v he_o 2._o then_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n as_o the_o water_n be_v freeze_v till_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o resolve_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v depart_v it_o be_v bind_v with_o cold_a again_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o freeze_a of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o water_n bind_v itself_o so_o proper_o god_n cause_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v but_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v harden_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v any_o to_o be_v harden_v he_o make_v this_o answer_n aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la iniquitati_fw-la qui_fw-la obdurari_fw-la merentur_fw-la adscribendum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la inscruâ—abilia_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la referendum_fw-la quae_fw-la plerunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la nunquam_fw-la autem_fw-la injusta_fw-la this_o must_v â—â—thâ—r_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o iniquity_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v harden_v or_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v often_o hide_v but_o never_o unjust_a it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n 3._o confut._n against_o pererius_n that_o think_v none_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n now_o further_o whereas_o pererius_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o induration_n move_v this_o disputation_n whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o harden_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o become_v altogether_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o such_o
desperate_a state_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o to_o examine_v his_o reason_n and_o then_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o he_o urge_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n if_o mercy_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o than_o the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o all_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n contra._n 1._o god_n indeed_o offer_v himself_o unto_o all_o and_o deny_v not_o the_o external_a mean_n to_o any_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o apprehend_v they_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v many_o time_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o reprobate_a so_o god_n offer_v grace_n to_o all_o but_o all_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o augustine_n hereof_o thus_o write_v 13._o correctio_fw-la medecinabiliter_fw-la omnibus_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la salus_fw-la aegrotantis_fw-la sit_fw-la incerta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o admonition_n must_v be_v minister_v to_o all_o though_o the_o health_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v uncertain_a that_o if_o he_o which_o be_v admonish_v belong_v to_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a torment_n 2._o the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o god_n call_v all_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o all_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v â—_o the_o scripture_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v ambrose_n say_v in_o aliis_fw-la praevaluisse_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_fw-la aliis_fw-la reâ—iluisse_fw-la natural_a that_o grace_n prevail_v in_o some_o in_o other_o their_o obstinate_a nature_n resist_v 2._o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n nor_o utter_o forsake_v till_o they_o come_v into_o hell_n contr._n everlasting_a punishment_n in_o hell_n be_v the_o end_n and_o execution_n of_o damnation_n but_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n grace_n as_o saul_n and_o judas_n and_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.28_o 3._o if_o any_o have_v be_v in_o this_o life_n whole_o exclude_v from_o grace_n pharaoh_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o like_a yet_o his_o state_n be_v not_o desperate_a see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o repent_v and_o confess_v god_n contr._n 1_o he_o reason_v flat_o against_o the_o apostle_n who_o propound_v pharaoh_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o now_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o pharaoh_n the_o apostle_n make_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o as_o god_n harden_v not_o those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n so_o neither_o show_v he_o mercy_n on_o those_o who_o he_o harden_v 2._o nebachadnezzar_n and_o pharaoh_n be_v most_o unlike_a for_o the_o one_o have_v not_o so_o many_o wonder_n show_v as_o have_v the_o other_o neither_o so_o often_o dally_v and_o make_v show_v of_o repentance_n as_o do_v the_o other_o this_o show_v their_o state_n to_o be_v most_o differ_v for_o if_o pharaoh_n have_v be_v no_o more_o harden_v than_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v he_o will_v likewise_o have_v repent_v 4._o we_o be_v to_o despair_v of_o none_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o to_o repent_v contr._n 1_o such_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v commit_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o irremissible_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o rare_a thing_n now_o to_o be_v discern_v such_o we_o may_v despair_v of_o because_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 1._o joh._n 5.16_o and_o those_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v jeremy_n to_o pray_v chap._n 7.16_o what_o hope_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o of_o they_o 2._o though_o we_o in_o charity_n be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a even_o of_o the_o great_a sinner_n yet_o this_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v we_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o we_o see_v but_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o some_o in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o so_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v irremissible_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o blasppheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o in_o this_o life_n that_o can_v repent_v neither_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o and_o because_o bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a not_o because_o it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v forgive_v but_o because_o it_o be_v hardly_o forgive_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n heb._n 6.6_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v not_o only_o hardly_o do_v but_o not_o at_o all_o 2._o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o some_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v be_v alter_v but_o god_n have_v foresee_v some_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n to_o be_v save_v 21._o therefore_o gregory_n say_v well_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedestinata_fw-la obtineri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_a can_v be_v obtain_v but_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v repentance_n for_o they_o that_o be_v reject_v and_o reprobate_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o that_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v 1._o joh._n 5.16_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n pererius_n answer_v here_o be_v that_o by_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v mean_v that_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n continue_v unto_o death_n and_o so_o die_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o afterward_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o contr._n 1_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o no_o sin_n of_o any_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o while_o he_o live_v for_o how_o do_v any_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v continue_v in_o a_o sin_n till_o his_o die_a day_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_n now_o sin_n be_v only_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v a_o man_n repentance_n know_v which_o god_n may_v give_v he_o in_o his_o very_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v we_o any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o authorize_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o can_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n 4._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o ambrose_n expound_v it_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la ibi_fw-la exoratio_fw-la esse_fw-la veniae_fw-la ubi_fw-la sacrilegis_fw-la est_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o entreat_v of_o pardon_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o sacrilege_n 4._o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o have_v such_o hard_a heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2.4_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o be_v irremissible_a 5._o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ei_fw-la remitti_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o church_n that_o sin_v against_o god_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr quirinum_n cap._n 28._o of_o ambrose_n cassa_fw-mi erat_fw-la proditâ—ris_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o betrayer_n repentance_n be_v in_o vain_a have_v sin_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o
as_o have_v be_v find_v by_o search_n these_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n certain_o know_v they_o show_v the_o bone_n and_o part_n no_o man_n know_v of_o who_o for_o they_o in_o divers_a place_n offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n divers_a body_n and_o head_n four_o or_o five_o arm_n of_o one_o saint_n neither_o be_v these_o bone_n of_o joseph_n carry_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o israel_n adore_v as_o they_o superstitious_o be_v simler_n 3._o conf._n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o servetus_n vers._n 21._o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n servetus_n hold_v this_o execrable_a heresy_n that_o this_o increata_fw-la nubes_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la deitas_fw-la that_o this_o uncreated_a cloud_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v filium_fw-la figurativum_fw-la the_o figurative_a son_n which_o detestable_a heresy_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o confutation_n but_o with_o all_o indignation_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a for_o he_o make_v the_o deity_n of_o god_n corporal_a contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o make_v a_o visible_a substance_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n whereas_o all_o thing_n visible_a be_v create_v coloss._n 1.16_o and_o direct_o this_o heresy_n impugn_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 4.5_o where_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v create_v upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o a_o create_v and_o not_o a_o uncreated_a cloud_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n as_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o we_o redemption_n so_o of_o we_o he_o require_v obedience_n vers._n 2._o sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o his_o part_n deliver_v and_o save_v their_o first_o bear_v so_o he_o require_v of_o they_o their_o first_o bear_v as_o god_n have_v deal_v merciful_o and_o gracious_o with_o we_o so_o he_o expect_v somewhat_o again_o of_o we_o namely_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o look_v unto_o that_o only_a which_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o but_o consider_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o us._n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o our_o redemption_n so_o we_o must_v also_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n to_o testify_v our_o thankful_a obedience_n so_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n add_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o as_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v publish_v unto_o man_n so_o of_o they_o be_v require_v again_o obedience_n ferus_fw-la not_o as_o a_o help_n unto_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v perfect_v without_o our_o service_n but_o as_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v salvation_n 2._o obseru._n how_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o first_o bear_v unto_o god_n again_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n their_o first_o bear_v so_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o first_o and_o best_a thing_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o priority_n of_o our_o service_n simlerus_n as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o matth._n 6._o our_o first_o study_n our_o first_o time_n must_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o our_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o 3._o obseru._n god_n tempt_v his_o child_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n vers._n 17._o je_v the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o chidrens_n infirmity_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o power_n piscator_fw-la but_o gregory_n do_v notable_o amplify_v this_o point_n tres_fw-fr modi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la conversorum_fw-la inchoatio_fw-la medium_n perfectio_fw-la inchoatione_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la tempore_fw-la certamina_fw-la tentationis_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n and_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o find_v pleasant_a allurement_n in_o the_o middle_n hard_a tentation_n in_o the_o end_n a_o full_a perfection_n like_o as_o first_o a_o man_n entertain_v his_o spouse_n with_o sweet_a persuasion_n afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o he_o try_v she_o with_o sharp_a reprehension_n be_v thus_o try_v he_o sound_o enjoy_v she_o so_o this_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n primò_fw-la accepit_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la signorum_fw-la first_o receive_v allure_a sign_n afterward_o probationibus_fw-la exercetur_fw-la in_o â—remo_fw-la they_o be_v exercise_v by_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o last_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n virtutis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la they_o be_v full_o confirm_v sic_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 14._o moral_n cap._n 13._o 4._o obseru._n the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a must_v faithful_o be_v perform_v vers._n 19_o for_o he_o have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n swear_v moses_n most_o faithful_o cause_v the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v fulfil_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v violate_v osiander_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9.17_o god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n who_o soul_n he_o have_v receive_v to_o his_o protection_n who_o godly_a bequest_n be_v reverse_v and_o their_o last_o mind_n not_o fulfil_v such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o live_n and_o as_o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o special_a protector_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fatherless_a to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v widow_n for_o a_o time_n absent_a from_o their_o body_n 5._o obseru._n we_o must_v always_o be_v watchful_a vers._n 22._o that_o they_o may_v go_v both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n whether_o by_o day_n or_o night_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a when_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o go_v forward_o wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n watch_v numb_a 9.19_o so_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o also_o to_o watch_v and_o always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v come_v at_o even_a or_o at_o midnight_n at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o dawn_n mark_n 13.35_o pelican_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o most_o miraculous_a and_o admirable_a passage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o bring_n of_o the_o israelite_n unto_o the_o sea_n to_o vers_n 14._o their_o pass_a over_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n contain_v first_o a_o commandment_n where_o they_o shall_v camp_v vers_fw-la 2._o then_o a_o reason_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o vain_a consultation_n and_o opinion_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o be_v tangle_v in_o the_o land_n vers_n 4._o then_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o follow_v after_o they_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o overrule_a cause_n god_n providence_n and_o justice_n in_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n first_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n they_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o second_o on_o pharaoh_n part_n 1._o both_o in_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o they_o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o report_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o their_o repentance_n in_o let_v the_o people_n go_v vers_n 5._o the_o manner_n thereof_o he_o make_v ready_a his_o horse_n and_o chariot_n vers_fw-la 6.7_o and_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_v cause_n god_n justice_n in_o harden_v his_o heart_n vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o as_o also_o in_o overtake_v they_o vers_n 9_o 3._o afterwards_o the_o event_n hereof_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o
of_o regality_n and_o principality_n 3._o as_o for_o that_o heathenish_a conceit_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o virtue_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o woman_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o position_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a galath_n 3.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v plant_v grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n nay_o often_o the_o lord_n choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n 1._o cor._n 1.27_o and_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o virtuous_a and_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o sara_n rebecca_n anna_n the_o shunamite_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o old_a of_o marie_n anna_n martha_n lydia_n dorcas_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v evident_o confute_v that_o profane_a paradox_n of_o the_o philosopher_n 4._o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n from_o the_o cardinal_n vile_a and_o impure_a slander_n this_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o we_o as_o be_v have_v find_v the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o worst_a in_o the_o late_a marian_n persecution_n when_o more_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n saint_n of_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n than_o in_o any_o three_o king_n reign_v beside_o so_o have_v we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o next_o change_n the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o prince_n reign_v that_o go_v before_o famous_a queen_n elizabeth_n government_n as_o for_o flourish_a peace_n government_n honourable_a fame_n and_o name_n enrich_v of_o the_o land_n subdue_a of_o foreign_a enemy_n enact_v of_o good_a law_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o any_o former_a king_n so_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o true_a religion_n increase_v of_o learning_n propagate_a the_o gospel_n none_o of_o her_o predecessor_n come_v near_o she_o that_o as_o the_o refine_n of_o coin_n be_v reduce_v from_o base_a money_n to_o pure_a silver_n and_o gold_n be_v her_o honour_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n so_o the_o purge_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v her_o everlasting_a fame_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v her_o eternal_a reward_n with_o god_n 4._o confut._n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o judge_n under_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n himself_o vers._n 22._o let_v they_o judge_v all_o small_a cause_n origen_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v this_o private_a conceit_n hanc_fw-la sâ—guram_fw-la judicum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la servandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d this_o form_n of_o judge_n shall_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o next_o and_o then_o he_o allege_v that_o text_n matth._n 18.28_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v appoint_v other_o judge_n beside_o himself_o qui_fw-la judicent_fw-la populum_fw-la de_fw-la mineribus_fw-la causiâ—_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n in_o small_a cause_n refer_v the_o great_a to_o he_o the_o rhemisnis_n and_o romanistes_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o scrape_v all_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o father_n affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n wrest_v the_o same_o text_n in_o matthew_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o he_o say_v his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n joh._n 12.48_o that_o be_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o so_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o life_n and_o their_o conversation_n follow_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o the_o world_n and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n like_v as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o witness_n produce_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o though_o the_o judge_n only_o give_v sentence_n thus_o ambrose_n fit_o expound_v this_o phrase_n judicabunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la quia_fw-la exemplo_fw-la fidei_fw-la illorum_fw-la perfidia_fw-la mundi_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n because_o by_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o perfidiousness_n shall_v be_v condemn_v 2._o for_o otherwise_o if_o christ_n shall_v observe_v the_o same_o form_n which_o moses_n do_v to_o appoint_v coadjutor_n because_o he_o alone_o suffice_v not_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o all_o sufficient_a power_n who_o need_v not_o as_o man_n any_o assistant_n or_o fellow_n helper_n vers._n 22._o every_o great_a matter_n let_v they_o bring_v to_o thou_o upon_o this_o precedent_n the_o romanistes_n will_v ground_v the_o papal_a reservation_n of_o case_n from_o who_o no_o appeal_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v not_o from_o moses_n tostat._n quaest_n 11._o in_o 18._o cap._n exod._n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o reservation_n of_o matter_n to_o moses_n and_o of_o certain_a case_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o moses_n be_v set_v over_o but_o one_o nation_n which_o at_o this_o time_n encamp_v together_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o not_o many_o mile_n and_o so_o they_o may_v with_o ease_n bring_v the_o weighty_a cause_n to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o without_o infinite_a trouble_n the_o great_a cause_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 2._o moses_n judgement_n be_v seek_v for_o because_o he_o can_v not_o err_v have_v often_o conference_n with_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o and_o this_o testatus_fw-la confess_v romanus_n pontifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a bishop_n though_o he_o have_v great_a power_n sometime_o be_v not_o a_o man_n very_o virtuous_a and_o though_o he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o god_n present_v to_o answer_v unto_o all_o his_o demand_n facilius_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o may_v more_o easy_o err_v therefore_o that_o be_v but_o a_o foppish_a and_o fawn_a conclusion_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v omnia_fw-la jura_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n 3._o whereas_o jethro_n intend_v in_o this_o device_n the_o people_n ease_n not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o moses_n ability_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n neither_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n be_v help_v in_o make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n able_a to_o amend_v all_o such_o cause_n and_o the_o people_n will_v be_v infinite_o molest_v to_o be_v hurry_v to_o rome_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v ease_v rather_o of_o than_o cumber_v with_o such_o appeal_n but_o moses_n herein_o only_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o god_n people_n not_o his_o own_o simler_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obs._n to_o take_v heed_n of_o idle_a and_o vain_a talk_n vers._n 8._o then_o moses_n tell_v his_o father_n in_o law_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v confer_v with_o jethro_n about_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o vnde_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la vanis_fw-la colloquiis_fw-la delectantur_fw-la they_o then_o be_v reprove_v which_o be_v delight_v with_o vain_a talk_n ferus_fw-la which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o good_a motive_n in_o our_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o idle_a if_o not_o very_o profane_a conference_n when_o we_o meet_v remember_v ever_o that_o of_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n b._n babington_n 2._o obseru._n work_n must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n vers._n 12._o then_o jethro_n take_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v thankful_a in_o word_n now_o he_o add_v deed_n for_o s._n james_n call_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n where_o work_n want_v if_o we_o join_v both_o these_o together_o as_o jethro_n do_v we_o shall_v full_o give_v assurance_n both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o of_o our_o true_a faith_n b._n babington_n 3._o obs._n that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o work_n as_o in_o god_n sight_n vers._n 12._o they_o come_v to_o eat_v bread_n with_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n before_o god_n hereupon_o origen_n well_o note_v sancti_fw-la manducant_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la in_o
desire_v to_o be_v wash_v of_o wantonness_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o so_o lawful_a upon_o any_o day_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitate_n corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o wash_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o wash_v the_o face_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la parte_fw-la conceditur_fw-la cur_n hoc_fw-la exigente_fw-la necessitate_v toti_fw-la corpori_fw-la negatur_fw-la if_o this_o be_v permit_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n why_o necessity_n so_o require_v shall_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o strict_o bind_v from_o all_o corporal_a labour_n as_o they_o superstitious_o observe_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o joshuahs_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n compass_v of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o josh._n 7._o and_o by_o the_o macchabee_n fight_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n 1_o macchab._n 2.41_o and_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n herein_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o prepare_v their_o food_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n for_o as_o thom._n aquinas_n well_o resolve_v opus_fw-la corporale_fw-la pertinens_fw-la ad_fw-la conservandum_fw-la salutem_fw-la proprii_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la violat_a sabbatum_fw-la a_o corporal_a work_n belong_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o one_o body_n do_v not_o violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n mark_n 2.27_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n benefit_n to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o hindrance_n lyranus_fw-la yield_v this_o reason_n between_o the_o strictness_n impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la vacatio_fw-la figuralis_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o their_o rest_n be_v figurative_a and_o therefore_o be_v most_o strict_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o à _fw-la figura_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la modico_fw-la subtracto_fw-la mutatur_fw-la tota_fw-la significatio_fw-la and_o take_v never_o so_o little_a from_o a_o figure_n the_o whole_a signification_n be_v change_v as_o if_o you_o take_v l._n from_o lapis_fw-la or_o s._n from_o stone_n that_o which_o remain_v signify_v nothing_o but_o though_o somewhat_o be_v take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v a_o stone_n still_o 4._o conf._n against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v have_v no_o day_n keep_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o who_o else_o do_v condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n among_o christian_n because_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v of_o day_n and_o month_n galath_n 4._o and_o in_o other_o place_n contra._n 1._o the_o observe_v of_o day_n be_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la opinion_n cultus_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la but_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n place_v in_o the_o day_n and_o necessity_n the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n as_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v that_o day_n unchangeable_a it_o be_v also_o unto_o they_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n but_o the_o christian_n now_o keep_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n either_o as_o a_o day_n more_o holy_a in_o itself_o than_o other_o or_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o only_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o certain_a day_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n vrsin_n 2._o as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n and_o in_o politic_a affair_n and_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o husbandry_n there_o be_v both_o a_o lawful_a observation_n of_o day_n and_o a_o unlawful_a for_o to_o observe_v season_n of_o the_o yeate_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o minister_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o also_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o convenient_a time_n for_o civil_a business_n be_v not_o unlawful_a yet_o the_o superstitious_a respect_n of_o day_n as_o make_v some_o fortunate_a some_o unfortunate_a and_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o aspect_n of_o star_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o idle_a thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n as_o day_n may_v be_v superstitious_o keep_v so_o they_o may_v also_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o other_o good_a use_n be_v distinguish_v 3._o like_a as_o then_o though_o christian_n yield_v a_o comely_a reverence_n unto_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n yet_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o jew_n account_v of_o their_o tabernacle_n so_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o preeminence_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o not_o with_o the_o like_a difference_n of_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n esteem_v their_o sabbath_n simler_n 5._o conf._n against_o the_o zuincfeldians_n that_o hold_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n superfluous_a whereby_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sanctify_v the_o zuincfeldians_n do_v also_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n count_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sanctify_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n cleave_v whole_o unto_o their_o vain_a speculation_n and_o fantastical_a vision_n and_o revelation_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o both_o the_o old_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v solemnize_v and_o keep_v in_o hear_v moses_n read_v and_o preach_v act_v 15.21_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o preach_v act_v 20.7_o ex_fw-la bastingio_n now_o proceed_v we_o on_o to_o deal_v against_o the_o romanist_n who_o diverse_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o lord_n day_n 6._o conf._n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o rhemist_n matth._n 15._o sect_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o in_o these_o day_n that_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o most_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o allege_v which_o do_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v thereto_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v warrant_v and_o so_o declare_v and_o testify_v in_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o place_n act._n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o revelat._n 1.10_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sabbath_n transfer_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o second_o public_a charitable_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v also_o use_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o three_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v set_v down_o 2._o and_o further_o that_o this_o day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o divine_a authority_n the_o great_a work_n do_v show_v wherewith_o this_o day_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v honour_v as_o augustine_n have_v sort_v they_o together_o venerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la transgressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la filiâ—_n israel_n mare_fw-la rubrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v wherein_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o manna_n first_o rain_v upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n wherein_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o five_o loaf_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a enter_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n serm._n 154._o 3._o this_o reason_n also_o may_v persuade_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v now_o sanctify_a to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o sanctify_v by_o his_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n before_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n 5._o and_o see_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v also_o be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o lord_n day_n than_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n may_v constitute_v another_o day_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n which_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o as_o vrsinus_n say_v apostolica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la donata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o seven_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v special_o thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v alter_v the_o day_n and_o tostatus_n say_v well_o tota_n ecclesia_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ducta_fw-la hunc_fw-la deem_v instituit_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v institute_v this_o day_n quaest_n 11._o 7._o conf._n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n beyond_o other_o festival_n another_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o they_o require_v sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o all_o holy_a day_n as_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v all_o alike_o rhemist_n annot_n galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o contra._n 1._o the_o same_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n and_o other_o their_o festival_n remain_v still_o between_o the_o lord_n day_n observe_v among_o christian_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n but_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o the_o great_a festival_n beside_o for_o on_o their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o nor_o to_o dress_v their_o meat_n exod._n 16.23_o but_o on_o other_o festival_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v about_o their_o meat_n exod._n 12.16_o they_o be_v only_o restrain_v from_o do_v servile_a work_n levit._fw-la 23.7_o but_o the_o work_n about_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o servile_a 2._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v simple_o bind_v every_o christian_n in_o conscience_n though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o other_o festival_n of_o saint_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n simple_o to_o keep_v but_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o general_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o superior_a authority_n in_o lawful_a thing_n for_o only_a god_n immediate_a commandment_n do_v simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v jam._n 4.12_o and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o alone_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v a_o preeminence_n before_o other_o festival_n 3._o hereunto_o i_o will_v add_v tostatus_n reason_n sabbatum_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la esset_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o hebdomada_fw-la observanda_fw-la videbatur_fw-la dependere_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o sabbath_n or_o what_o other_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o week_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 5._o caetera_fw-la observationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la other_o observation_n depend_v rather_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n tostat._v qu._n 13._o so_o our_o lord_n day_n succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v ground_v in_o part_n even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o other_o festivity_n depend_v ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o augustine_n say_v quomodo_n maria_n virgo_fw-la mater_fw-la domini_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mulieres_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenet_fw-la sic_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la dies_fw-la haec_fw-la omnium_fw-la dierum_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o principal_a among_o woman_n so_o among_o other_o day_n this_o day_n be_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n sermon_n de_fw-fr temper_n 36._o 8._o controu._n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o double_a transgression_n the_o romanist_n here_o have_v another_o erroneous_a assertion_n that_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o external_a and_o so_o consequent_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v thereby_o the_o great_a bellar._n the_o cult_a sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o prop._n 4._o contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n ut_fw-la vacantes_fw-la à _fw-la pravis_fw-la actionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v vacant_a or_o cease_v from_o evil_a action_n they_o may_v suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v speak_v of_o his_o sabbath_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o exod._n 31.13_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ezechiel_n chap._n 20.12_o i_o have_v give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v they_o these_o place_n be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o pelargus_n bastingius_n 2._o so_o the_o father_n expound_v that_o precept_n of_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n ne_fw-la nos_fw-la voluptas_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o libido_fw-la succendant_n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o inflame_v we_o upon_o this_o day_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la servus_n peccati_fw-la for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o hierome_n in_o esaiam_n cap._n 59_o likewise_o augustine_n thus_o write_v spiritualiter_fw-la observat_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la christianus_n abstinens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la servili_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a man_n do_v spiritual_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n in_o abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n what_o be_v this_o from_o servile_a work_n from_o sin_n tractat._v 4._o in_o joann_n so_o also_o thomas_n est_fw-la triplex_fw-la servitus_fw-la una_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la seruit_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a service_n one_o when_o a_o man_n serve_v sin_n altera_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la seruit_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n another_o when_o man_n serve_v man_n and_o this_o service_n be_v according_a to_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o mind_n tertia_fw-la est_fw-la servetus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o three_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o we_o understand_v servile_a work_n this_o last_o way_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n sed_fw-la alia_fw-la opera_fw-la servilia_fw-la primo_fw-la vel_fw-la secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o other_o servile_a work_v the_o first_o or_o second_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sic_fw-la thomas_n 2.2_o quaest_n 122._o art_n 4._o addit_fw-la 3._o 3._o hereunto_o i_o will_v add_v tostatus_n reason_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o commit_v adultery_n kill_v or_o be_v drunken_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n magis_fw-la peccat_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la aliis_fw-la diebus_fw-la idem_fw-la ageret_fw-la sin_v more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o other_o day_n quia_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la transgressor_n duplicis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la because_o he_o so_o transgress_v two_o commandment_n that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o any_o other_o and_o this_o of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n tostat._n qu._n 12._o see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n elsewhere_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 70._o 4._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n against_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a glory_n vers._n 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n rupertus_n apply_v this_o text_n against_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o vain_a glory_n or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o we_o shall_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la deiretributionem_fw-la
the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n he_o therefore_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o allow_v lawful_a war_n to_o be_v make_v therefore_o christ_n meaning_n can_v be_v that_o evil_a and_o injury_n can_v no_o way_n be_v resist_v 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v unto_o private_a man_n not_o unto_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n 3._o our_o bless_a saviour_n meaning_n be_v to_o restrain_v man_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o grudge_n in_o seek_v revenge_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n for_o according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o perform_v this_o precept_n for_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o rod_n he_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n but_o answer_v for_o himself_o joh._n 18.23_o so_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o face_n act._n 23._o 2._o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 2_o cor._n 6._o much_o less_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n answ._n s._n paul_n simple_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o their_o go_n to_o law_n but_o because_o they_o one_o convent_v another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o wrong_n and_o will_v put_v up_o nothing_o one_o at_o another_o hand_n 3._o our_o saviour_n bid_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n add_v further_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o answ._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o private_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n not_o of_o the_o public_a in_o lawful_a battle_n when_o as_o the_o soldier_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 4_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v object_v which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v grow_v until_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n answ._n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o world_n that_o therein_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v till_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o chaff_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n neither_o for_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n who_o will_v the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o tare_n to_o be_v weed_v out_o of_o the_o corn_n 5_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o we_o must_v not_o then_o use_v carnal_a and_o outward_a weapon_n answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o such_o weapon_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v against_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o indeed_o be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v against_o man_n 2._o after_o the_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.17_o yet_o he_o baptize_v some_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o send_v chief_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v so_o the_o chief_a armour_n of_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a but_o they_o may_v use_v carnal_a and_o external_a also_o simler_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o wage_v battle_n battle_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o deut._n 20._o there_o be_v divers_a law_n prescribe_v who_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o go_v to_o war_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v exhort_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o order_n be_v there_o express_v which_o have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n simple_o unlawful_a to_o enterprise_v war_n 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o weapon_n or_o to_o forsake_v their_o call_n but_o not_o to_o do_v wrong_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n luk._n 3.14_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o centurion_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n matth._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o centurion_n convert_v by_o saint_n peter_n act._n 10._o who_o retain_v that_o office_n and_o call_v still_o 3._o further_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.4_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o a_o multitude_n may_v do_v evil_a and_o commit_v some_o outrage_n who_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v herein_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o suppress_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o 4._o but_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o the_o old_a we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o find_v it_o there_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o repugnant_a to_o nor_o reverse_v in_o the_o new_a christian_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n which_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o wage_n of_o battle_n and_o make_v of_o war_n be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o who_o authority_n war_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o s._n peter_n do_v strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o sudden_a death_n act._n 5._o so_o they_o need_v no_o school_n then_o because_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o they_o be_v needful_a those_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v use_v the_o material_a sword_n that_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o vengeance_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v now_o no_o more_o exercise_v 5._o brief_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v add_v here_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v and_o aught_o to_o concur_v to_o make_v just_a war_n which_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o by_o who_o authority_n 2._o upon_o what_o occasion_n war_n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n war_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n 1._o war_n must_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n rom._n 13.4_o if_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n and_o abraham_n be_v object_v for_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n or_o subject_n to_o any_o other_o but_o free_a and_o at_o his_o own_o command_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o further_o if_o a_o true_a man_n shall_v defend_v himself_o against_o a_o thief_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o a_o city_n be_v sudden_o besiege_v or_o invade_v of_o the_o enemy_n the_o magistrate_n be_v absent_a in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n because_o though_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o general_a the_o law_n permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o in_o such_o desperate_a case_n to_o defend_v themselves_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o just_a war_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o when_o as_o any_o battle_n be_v enterprise_v by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n be_v send_v against_o amalek_n 2._o to_o rescue_v and_o recover_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unlawful_o take_v away_o as_o david_n pursue_v the_o amalekite_n that_o have_v burn_v ziklag_n and_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o redeem_v they_o again_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 3._o to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v and_o to_o bridle_v the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o
wiseman_n say_v say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o prov._n 20.12_o 3._o obseru._n surfeit_v by_o excess_n forbid_v further_o by_o this_o precept_n they_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la luxu_fw-la se_fw-la occidunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o kill_v themselves_o with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n baste_v whereupon_o often_o ensue_v also_o quarrel_v and_o wound_n as_o the_o wiseman_n show_v to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n to_o who_o be_v redness_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o wine_n prov._n 23.29_o 30._o the_o seven_o commandment_n 1._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o of_o the_o order_n and_o negative_a propound_v of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 1._o this_o commandment_n very_o fit_o follow_v after_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v quia_fw-la post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la quae_fw-la infertur_fw-la personae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la infertur_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la because_o next_o after_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o person_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o joint_a person_n for_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o this_o commandment_n be_v propound_v negative_o rather_o than_o affirmative_o because_o the_o negative_a be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o affirmative_a tum_o quoad_fw-la tempâ—ra_fw-la quam_fw-la personas_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n we_o must_v not_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o person_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v violence_n or_o wrong_n unto_o any_o but_o for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o thom._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n cap._n 13._o see_v before_o quest_n 1._o upon_o the_o six_o commandment_n quest_n ii_o whether_o the_o unclean_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n in_o this_o commandment_n not_o only_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v forbid_v and_o chastity_n command_v in_o both_o gregory_n opinion_n be_v that_o god_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la peccata_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la sed_fw-la operis_fw-la resecuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o by_o this_o precept_n cut_v off_o the_o sinful_a thought_n but_o the_o sinful_a act_n and_o that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o the_o law_n cogitationes_fw-la hominum_fw-la religavit_fw-la do_v bind_v also_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o ezech._n homil_n 13._o augustine_n also_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o precept_n ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la notatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o uncleanness_n itself_o be_v note_v but_o in_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v ipsa_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la the_o very_a concupiscence_n because_o say_v he_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v adultery_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la illam_fw-la when_o he_o do_v not_o covet_v she_o but_o upon_o some_o other_o cause_n do_v company_n with_o she_o aliquando_fw-la eam_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la nec_fw-la ei_fw-la misceatur_fw-la poenam_fw-la timens_fw-la sometime_o he_o may_v covet_v she_o and_o not_o company_n with_o she_o fear_v the_o punishment_n in_o quaest_n 71._o in_o exod._n contra._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a interpretation_n but_o do_v free_a and_o clear_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la concordiam_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la inveniatúr_fw-la author_n legis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la that_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o matth._n hom_n 11._o and_o that_o even_o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o job_n practice_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n chap._n 31.1_o 2._o concern_v augustine_n opinion_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n only_o want_v opportunity_n and_o be_v restrain_v by_o fear_n from_o the_o external_a act_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v matth._n 5.28_o what_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v herein_o ftom_n this_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 2._o and_o that_o commixtion_n which_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n nor_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v violent_a and_o force_v as_o in_o they_o which_o be_v ravish_v it_o be_v no_o adultery_n at_o all_o which_o always_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o but_o that_o the_o inward_a sanctimony_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o command_v and_o the_o contrary_n forbid_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o definition_n of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v a_o true_a virgin_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v baste_v 3._o chrysostome_n urge_v these_o four_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v in_o the_o very_a inward_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n matth._n 5.28_o 4._o second_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n which_o it_o have_v with_o other_o commandment_n that_o irasci_fw-la proximis_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o precedent_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o concupiscere_fw-la mulierem_fw-la alienam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o desire_v a_o strange_a woman_n though_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n follow_v not_o be_v against_o this_o precept_n 5._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la opus_fw-la hominis_fw-la aspicit_fw-la quantum_fw-la cor_fw-la who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o to_o his_o heart_n 6._o four_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n omne_fw-la adulterium_fw-la ex_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la all_o adultery_n proceed_v from_o concupiscence_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v mark_n 7.21_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la tolletur_fw-la adulterium_fw-la nisi_fw-la pracisa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o then_o shall_v adultery_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o concupiscence_n be_v first_o cut_v off_o homil._n 12._o in_o matth._n see_v then_o that_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v adultery_n and_o outward_a uncleanness_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v concupiscence_n shall_v be_v restrain_v quest_n iii_o other_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n beside_o adultery_n here_o forbid_v concern_v the_o external_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o this_o precept_n prohibit_v the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o only_o concubitus_fw-la adulterinus_fw-la the_o adulterous_a act_n be_v here_o forbid_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o convince_v 1._o tostatus_n urge_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la prohibet_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la prohibet_fw-la majus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o forbid_v the_o less_o evil_a do_v much_o more_o prohibit_v the_o great_a evil_a for_o there_o be_v more_o unlawful_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n than_o adultery_n as_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n commit_v either_o with_o another_o kind_n as_o with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v monstrous_a or_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o with_o the_o same_o sex_n as_o
who_o do_v hold_v concupiscentiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n who_o objection_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o concupiscence_n be_v natural_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o sin_n answ._n this_o argument_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n for_o by_o natural_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v make_v natural_a in_o man_n by_o creation_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o inordinate_a concupiscence_n and_o appetite_n be_v not_o in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o incident_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n since_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a but_o the_o proposition_n false_a 2._o object_n even_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v corrupt_a the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o decline_v and_o shun_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o such_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v natural_a motion_n but_o if_o they_o be_v inordinate_a motion_n and_o exceed_v a_o just_a measure_n they_o be_v evil_a as_o to_o have_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o meat_n or_o drink_n for_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o eve_n to_o desire_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n yet_o to_o desire_v it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o natural_a motion_n if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a they_o be_v evil_a 2._o there_o be_v other_o concupiscence_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o tend_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n as_o covet_v another_o man_n house_n or_o wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v have_v no_o such_o excuse_n or_o pretenâ—â—_n 3._o object_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o avoid_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o covet_v be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o sin_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o necessity_n or_o liberty_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o disagreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o god_n first_o print_v the_o law_n in_o man_n nature_n before_o his_o fall_n than_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v though_o man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a corruption_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o god_n forgo_v not_o his_o power_n and_o right_n of_o command_v 4._o but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v both_o evident_a by_o this_o law_n that_o will_v not_o forbid_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom._n 7.7_o vrsin_n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a second_o the_o papist_n be_v herein_o semipelagian_o who_o general_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n nor_o forbid_v by_o commandment_n rhemist_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o sect_n 6._o so_o be_v it_o decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n that_o concupiscence_n non_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la be_v not_o very_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la ex_fw-la peccato_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o peccatum_fw-la inclinat_fw-la because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n session_n 1._o cap._n 1._o they_o object_n thus_o 1._o object_n sin_n make_v man_n guilty_a before_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n 1._o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n at_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o neither_o concupiscence_n nor_o any_o sin_n else_o shall_v condemn_v the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o impute_v 2._o object_n original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n therefore_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n answ._n original_a sin_n be_v not_o simple_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o only_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v take_v away_o formal_o in_o baptism_n but_o not_o material_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o disagreement_n or_o repugnancy_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o latter_a way_n original_a sin_n be_v remit_v and_o release_v in_o baptism_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v rom._n 8.33_o but_o the_o other_o remain_v still_o in_o god_n child_n as_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o remain_v and_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 3._o but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o very_a regenerate_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v which_o commandment_n be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o both_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a s._n paul_n also_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o be_v now_o regenerate_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o man_n regenerate_v when_o he_o say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o which_o renovation_n need_v not_o if_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n 4._o but_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v quamvis_fw-la insint_fw-la dum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la peccati_fw-la desideria_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v assent_n to_o none_o of_o they_o non_fw-la esset_fw-la unde_fw-la diceremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n dimitte_n debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 200._o answ._n 1._o augustine_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n that_o if_o so_o man_n have_v grace_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o concupiscence_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n 2._o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v who_o sometime_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o concupiscence_n to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o if_o augustine_n shall_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o sin_n yet_o his_o speech_n be_v conditional_a if_o we_o shall_v give_v assâ—â—_n to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o that_o condition_n be_v keep_v of_o none_o this_o prove_v not_o concupiscence_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 16._o 3._o confut._n that_o no_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n in_o itself_o three_o thomas_n aquin_n his_o assertion_n come_v here_o to_o be_v examine_v not_o a_o quòd_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la tunâ—_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la quando_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v then_o mortal_a sin_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v covet_v without_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v reasonable_o desire_v it_o be_v venial_a thomas_n in_o opuscul_fw-la contra._n 1._o this_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v understand_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n thereof_o be_v mortal_a some_o venial_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o that_o be_v of_o all_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a through_o god_n grace_n all_o sin_n be_v venial_a
and_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o no_o concupiscence_n be_v mortal_a 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a covet_v of_o another_o man_n thing_n for_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o which_o such_o concupiscence_n be_v therefore_o the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o this_o moral_a precept_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n mortal_a but_o through_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a and_o not_o otherwise_o 4._o confut._n that_o marie_n be_v not_o void_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n further_o thomas_n aquin_n have_v another_o position_n post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la propter_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la nullus_fw-la evadit_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o sin_n enter_v because_o of_o corruption_n none_o can_v escape_v concupiscence_n beside_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la so_o the_o rhemist_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n christ_n only_o except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n annotat._n rom._n 5._o sect_n 9_o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n but_o mary_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o culpable_a before_o god_n as_o other_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o law_n also_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 2._o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n galath_n 3.24_o but_o mary_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n for_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n in_o her_o song_n luk._n 1.47_o therefore_o the_o law_n also_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o christ._n 3._o s._n paul_n further_a say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o even_o mary_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o consequent_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 4._o divers_a infirmity_n be_v discover_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o luk._n 2.48_o she_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n matth._n 12.46_o she_o interrupt_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n joh._n 2.2_o she_o prescribe_v of_o the_o time_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n in_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n when_o christ_n rebuke_v she_o say_v woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o all_o these_o infirmity_n do_v show_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o void_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o upon_o these_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o infer_v that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n as_o other_o be_v and_o christ_n only_o be_v except_v of_o who_o only_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o origen_n also_o well_o say_v solus_fw-la christus_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la only_a christ_n be_v without_o spot_n homil._n 1._o in_o levit._n see_v more_o also_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 79._o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o romanist_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o whereas_o the_o law_n restrain_v the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n herein_o appear_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.14_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n both_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o restrain_v only_o the_o external_a act_n but_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a motion_n and_o so_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o for_o that_o we_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n imperfect_a full_a of_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a here_o then_o be_v discover_v another_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o can_n 18._o first_o then_o the_o truth_n concern_v this_o point_n shall_v brief_o be_v open_v and_o then_o their_o objection_n answer_v first_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o fourfold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n before_o his_o fall_n when_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v conform_v himself_o in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n 2._o but_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o restore_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v the_o black_a moor_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jere._n 13.23_o so_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 3._o in_o the_o restore_a estate_n of_o man_n by_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n the_o law_n be_v partly_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v regenerate_a partly_o impossible_a it_o be_v possible_a two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o for_o he_o need_v not_o fulfil_v it_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o just_a even_o from_o his_o conception_n communicatione_n justitiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n marbach_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v second_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o regenerate_a quo_fw-la ad_fw-la inchoationem_fw-la obedientia_fw-la internae_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n internal_a and_o external_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o he_o which_o without_o this_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v without_o regeneration_n say_v he_o know_v and_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o liar_n vrsin_n this_o regeneration_n and_o inchoate_n obedience_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o it_o do_v not_o wolly_z extirpate_v and_o root_v out_o sin_n yet_o it_o keep_v it_o so_o under_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o and_o it_o so_o renew_v they_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o resist_v sin_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o obedience_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o imperfect_a yet_o be_v it_o accept_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o perfect_a righteousness_n whatsoever_o be_v imperfect_a in_o our_o obedience_n be_v perfect_v and_o our_o imperfection_n pardon_v marbach_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o god_n require_v regenerate_a and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 143.3_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v 1._o the_o faithful_a do_v both_o imperfect_o keep_v the_o law_n commit_v many_o thing_n against_o it_o 2._o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n they_o have_v some_o imperfection_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n vrsin_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a even_o when_o they_o sin_n unregenerate_a 1._o god_n purpose_n stand_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n though_o they_o sometime_o slip_v so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o the_o other_o 2._o their_o repentance_n in_o the_o end_n be_v certain_a so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a 3._o even_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_v there_o remain_v yet_o some_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v nor_o they_o whole_o give_v over_o but_o the_o wicked_a
and_o unregenerate_a be_v whole_o sell_v over_o unto_o sin_n and_o their_o very_a conscience_n be_v pollute_v vrsin_n 4._o in_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a not_o only_o by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o christ_n sed_fw-la propria_fw-la essentiali_fw-la justitia_fw-la but_o by_o a_o proper_a essential_a justice_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v full_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.29_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n marbach_n now_o the_o contrary_a objection_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_a but_o good_a work_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a answ._n this_o argument_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la simple_o and_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o absolute_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v also_o our_o work_n so_o they_o be_v pure_a as_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n 2._o object_n they_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n have_v perfect_a work_n the_o faithful_a be_v conformable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n ergo._fw-la answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n and_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o be_v our_o obedience_n both_o imperfect_a 3._o object_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.1_o therefore_o their_o work_n be_v perfect_a answ._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o faith_n 4._o object_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v a_o perfect_a reward_n unto_o imperfect_a work_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o reward_v be_v perfect_a answ._n 1._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v perfect_o reward_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v and_o be_v reward_v in_o they_o be_v they_o by_o faith_n as_o full_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o 2._o yet_o christ_n shall_v judge_v also_o according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o as_o cause_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o as_o testimony_n and_o lively_a argument_n of_o their_o faith_n vrsin_n 5._o object_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n gen._n 6.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o time_n so_o hezekiah_n say_v 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n answ._n 1._o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o perfectione_n partium_fw-la non_fw-la graduum_fw-la of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a do_v exercise_v their_o obedience_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n or_o measure_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o comparison_n only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a 3._o and_o further_o their_o sincerity_n and_o perfection_n be_v understand_v as_o be_v opposite_a unto_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a without_o any_o dissimulation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o innocence_n psal._n 7.8_o 6._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o the_o faithful_a then_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o answ._n the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o not_o the_o dwell_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o reign_v of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v sin_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n vrsin_n law_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o justify_v man_n thereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n 1._o it_o show_v what_o god_n be_v one_o that_o love_v justice_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v that_o image_n after_o the_o which_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v which_o now_o be_v deface_v in_o he_o by_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o line_n after_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v square_v out_o our_o life_n and_o action_n 4._o it_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n marbach_n so_o augustine_n say_v hac_fw-la est_fw-la utilitas_fw-la legis_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la de_fw-la sua_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la convincat_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la medicinam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la implorare_fw-la compellat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o seek_v the_o medicine_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n epist._n 200._o 6._o confut._n that_o the_o moral_a law_n nor_o any_o precept_n thereof_o may_v be_v by_o humane_a authority_n dispense_v with_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v by_o humane_a authority_n dispense_v withal_o wherein_o the_o pope_n canonist_n have_v heretofore_o give_v unto_o their_o terrene_a god_n a_o infinite_a and_o unreasonable_a power_n for_o these_o be_v their_o conclusion_n that_o 59_o papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 59_o contra_fw-la jus_o natura_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 59_o contra_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la against_o the_o new_a testament_n 59_o contra_fw-la apostolum_n against_o the_o apostle_n papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o i_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o tostatus_n a_o moderate_a writer_n of_o that_o side_n who_o deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o answer_v the_o contrary_a objection_n 1._o object_n as_o among_o man_n the_o lawmaker_n may_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n so_o god_n that_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v therefore_o above_o the_o law_n and_o may_v dispense_v with_o it_o and_o if_o god_n may_v dispense_v than_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n consequent_o may_v dispense_v because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n answ._n first_o to_o the_o proposition_n this_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o in_o humane_a law_n which_o tend_v unto_o the_o common_a good_a the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a state_n the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o justice_n the_o lawgiver_n himself_o can_v so_o dispense_v as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o those_o law_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o disturb_v the_o public_a state_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o be_v to_o evert_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o in_o particular_a case_n he_o may_v dispense_v as_o where_o a_o order_n be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v watch_v
among_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o candlestick_n therefore_o the_o jew_n conceit_n have_v but_o a_o slender_a ground_n because_o it_o be_v say_v tegasâ—h_o â—iet_a the_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o before_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o active_a vegasitha_fw-mi and_o thou_o shall_v make_v 2._o and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tegaseh_o they_o have_v another_o observation_n as_o slender_a &_o curious_a because_o the_o letter_n jod_a be_v superfluous_a for_o ordinary_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tiggaseh_o with_o dagesh_n without_o jod_n they_o think_v jod_a which_o signify_v ten_o to_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o afterward_o solomon_n shall_v make_v ten_o candlestick_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o king_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o letter_n sometime_o to_o be_v defective_a sometime_n to_o be_v superfluous_a without_o any_o mystery_n yet_o tostatus_n be_v here_o deceive_v that_o say_v they_o ground_v this_o their_o conceit_n here_o quia_fw-la deficit_fw-la litera_fw-la jod_fw-la because_o the_o letter_n jod_n be_v want_v for_o in_o the_o foresay_a word_n jod_n be_v not_o want_v but_o superfluous_a quest_n xlvi_o of_o the_o instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o candlestick_n vers._n 38._o the_o snuffer_n and_o snufdish_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o instrument_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o snuffer_n wherewith_o the_o lamp_n be_v purge_v the_o word_n malecâ—chaim_v be_v take_v also_o for_o tong_n wherewith_o coal_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n isaiah_n 6._o and_o because_o snuffer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a tong_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n oleaster_n the_o other_o instrument_n junius_n think_v serve_v to_o cleanse_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o lamp_n lyran._n so_o also_o tostatus_n think_v they_o be_v certain_a vessel_n contain_v water_n to_o quench_v the_o snuff_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o smell_v 3._o there_o be_v also_o certain_a pipe_n to_o every_o lamp_n wherein_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v to_o run_v into_o the_o nosle_n or_o bowl_n of_o the_o candlestick_n where_o the_o lamp_n burn_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o zacharies_n description_n together_o chap._n 4.2_o where_o the_o prophet_n allude_v unto_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v make_v any_o new_a description_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o seven_o lamp_n and_o a_o bowl_n that_o be_v to_o every_o one_o a_o bowl_n to_o receive_v the_o oil_n and_o of_o seven_o golden_a pipe_n now_o all_o these_o be_v here_o in_o moses_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lamp_n which_o have_v both_o their_o several_a pan_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o certain_a little_a pipe_n and_o conveyance_n beside_o to_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n by_o tostat._v qu._n 30._o quest_n xlvii_o how_o much_o a_o talon_n be_v vers._n 39_o of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n 1._o the_o scholastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o talent_n the_o merchant_n talon_n which_o be_v fifty_o pound_n the_o citizen_n talon_n which_o be_v 70._o pound_n and_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v 120._o pound_n tostat._v qu._n 33._o 2._o there_o be_v also_o the_o common_a talon_n which_o contain_v 60._o pound_n and_o the_o great_a talon_n which_o be_v 80._o pound_n ribera_n 3._o oleaster_n think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v cicar_n signify_v not_o a_o talon_n but_o portionem_fw-la frustum_fw-la a_o piece_n or_o portion_n who_o herein_o dissent_v from_o all_o interpreter_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o no_o certain_a quantity_n of_o gold_n have_v be_v name_v it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a description_n to_o say_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n 4._o josephus_n esteem_v this_o talon_n at_o 100_o pound_n epiphanius_n at_o 125._o pound_n but_o the_o right_a valuation_n as_o rab._n solomon_n think_v be_v 120._o pound_n double_a to_o the_o common_a talon_n so_o also_o rupertus_n tostatus_n ribera_n lippoman_n and_o every_o pound_n contain_v 60._o common_a sicle_n ribera_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v these_o place_n together_o 1_o king_n 10.17_o and_o 2_o chron._n 9.16_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v three_o pound_n of_o gold_n go_v 〈◊〉_d a_o shield_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a three_o hundred_o shekel_n go_v to_o a_o shield_n a_o talon_n of_o gold_n then_o by_o this_o account_n weigh_v 7200._o shekel_n count_v the_o talon_n at_o 120._o pound_n and_o every_o pound_n at_o 60._o shekel_n and_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n in_o value_n be_v esteem_v at_o 100_o crown_n and_o the_o talon_n at_o 12000._o crown_n jun._n montanus_n then_o be_v deceive_v which_o make_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n to_o be_v but_o a_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o sicle_n therein_o follow_v camhius_n and_o levi_n getson_n in_o 1_o sam._n cap._n 17._o 5._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sum_n of_o gold_n be_v name_v whereof_o the_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v these_o two_o both_o because_o the_o candlestick_n be_v all_o of_o gold_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o table_n and_o for_o that_o their_o measure_n be_v seâ—_n down_o both_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o so_o they_o may_v guess_v how_o much_o gold_n may_v go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o by_o the_o measure_n but_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n set_v down_o of_o the_o candlestick_n the_o gold_n be_v sum_v that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o tostat._v qu._n 33._o quest_n xlviii_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o candlestick_n concern_v the_o application_n of_o this_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8._o 1._o josephus_n by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n understand_v the_o seven_o planet_n and_o the_o great_a in_o the_o midst_n show_v the_o sun_n the_o great_a and_o the_o middlemost_a of_o the_o planet_n 2._o tostatus_n by_o the_o candlestick_n will_v have_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o seven_o branch_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v multiply_v do_v measure_n out_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n q._n 33._o 3._o so_o rupertus_n by_o the_o six_o branch_n will_v have_v insinuate_v the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o the_o shaft_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o make_v the_o seven_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v 4._o beda_n by_o the_o three_o branch_n one_o way_n and_o three_z another_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v fidem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la designare_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o these_o application_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a and_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o these_o type_n therefore_o and_o figure_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o past_a or_o then_o present_a and_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o they_o 5._o wherefore_o 1._o this_o candlestick_n some_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o apocal._n chap._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n ribera_n piscator_fw-la but_o they_o be_v single_a candlestick_n not_o the_o candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n 2._o it_o better_o therefore_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v his_o church_n as_o gregory_n quis_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la nisi_fw-la redemptor_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la designatur_fw-la 6._o who_o be_v express_v in_o the_o candlestick_n but_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n so_o also_o beda_n hastile_n candelabri_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la by_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o candlestick_n must_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v ferus_fw-la also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n candelabrum_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la very_fw-la luminis_fw-la est_fw-la sustentaculum_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o candlestick_n who_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o the_o true_a light_n 3._o the_o six_o branch_n do_v betoken_v the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o branch_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o vine_n as_o these_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o shaft_n or_o body_n of_o the_o candlestick_n marb_n 4._o the_o seven_o lamp_n do_v signify_v the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pelargus_n 5._o the_o knop_n and_o flower_n the_o divers_a grace_n and_o ornament_n which_o the_o lord_n endue_v the_o faithful_a with_o simler_n 6._o as_o the_o candlestick_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o
tabernacle_n so_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o the_o lord_n sursum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la illuminet_fw-la from_o above_o do_v lighten_v his_o church_n calvine_n 7._o as_o the_o six_o branch_n do_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o shaft_n so_o ministri_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la concordiae_fw-la studeant_fw-la minister_n in_o christ_n must_v study_v for_o concord_n osiand_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n vers._n 9_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o so_o shall_v they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n appoint_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o israelite_n so_o christ_n take_v his_o humanity_n from_o among_o man_n divinitaâ—_n quae_fw-la mera_fw-fr forma_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la ab_fw-la atâ—rno_fw-la genita_fw-la est_fw-la but_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n simler_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a be_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o doct._n god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o will-worship_n further_o it_o be_v hence_o gather_v forma_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la non_fw-la relicta_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o will-worship_n according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v pelarg._n piscatâ—r_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mark_n 7.7_o 3._o doct._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n which_o show_v that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o protect_v of_o his_o church_n piscator_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 4._o doct._n our_o sin_n be_v cover_v in_o christ._n vers._n 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n this_o mercy_n seat_n signify_v christ_n that_o as_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n where_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v so_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n tecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la operculo_fw-la illo_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o reconciliationis_fw-la be_v cover_v by_o that_o cover_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 32.1_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o sumptuous_a deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o church_n vers._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o offering_n which_o you_o shall_v take_v of_o they_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v no_o warrant_n now_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v adorn_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n that_o now_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o ornament_n vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la verbum_fw-la ubi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la where_o have_v they_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_v for_o these_o thing_n as_o moses_n have_v then_o gallas_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o keep_v and_o decent_o set_v forth_o but_o superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a ornament_n do_v not_o beseem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o look_v not_o to_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a church_n but_o unto_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 66.2_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 8._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o manichee_n who_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v that_o herein_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n matth._n 5._o there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o house_n make_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o objection_n augustine_n return_v upon_o they_o again_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v first_o allege_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o be_v that_o house_n that_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o isa._n 66.1_o and_o therefore_o therein_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a concur_v that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o house_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v adaliquam_fw-la significationem_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la accipi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o say_v and_o take_v to_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n god_n then_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 10._o not_o because_o any_o place_n can_v comprehend_v his_o majesty_n but_o because_o there_o it_o please_v he_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n 3._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o ceremony_n vers._n 22._o there_o will_v i_o appoint_v with_o thou_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o and_o show_v evident_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v too_o superstitious_o afterward_o addict_v to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o protect_v if_o the_o ark_n be_v with_o they_o as_o in_o heli_n his_o time_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n they_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o philistines_n â—_o but_o the_o lord_n cause_v both_o they_o and_o the_o ark_n to_o come_v into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o superstitious_a israelite_n in_o this_o respect_n abuse_v the_o ark_n so_o the_o romanist_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o breaden_a god_n consecrate_a host_n go_v with_o it_o in_o procession_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o the_o field_n but_o this_o be_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o sign_n simlerus_n 4._o confut._n that_o moses_n ark_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n in_o s._n john_n lateran_n church_n this_o ark_n which_o moses_n make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n think_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n lâ—teran_n under_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o by_o that_o suppose_a evidence_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o geometrical_a cubit_n but_o tostatus_n show_v that_o not_o to_o be_v so_o cap._n because_o it_o be_v mention_v 2_o maccab._n 2._o how_o jeremie_n hide_v the_o ark_n in_o a_o cave_n which_o afterward_o can_v not_o be_v find_v this_o authority_n press_v they_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o report_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v lose_v before_o or_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o the_o captivity_n never_o have_v it_o by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v what_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o relic_n which_o be_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o in_o the_o papal_a church_n 5._o confut._n against_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n vers._n 22._o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n the_o idolatrous_a romanist_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o hence_o for_o their_o image_n which_o they_o set_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o their_o church_n 1._o moses_n have_v god_n commandment_n to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n and_o typical_a representation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o such_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v cease_v 3._o those_o cherubim_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o public_o in_o the_o people_n view_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o have_v access_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o
any_o other_o priest_n or_o levite_n to_o gaze_v or_o look_v upon_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o people_n who_o thereby_o be_v bewitch_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n simler_n gallas_n 6._o confut._n against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o crucify_a of_o christ._n vers._n 22._o there_o will_v i_o appoint_v with_o thou_o or_o meet_v thou_o chrysostome_n from_o hence_o do_v notable_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o now_o they_o have_v not_o the_o ark_n nor_o propitiatory_a seat_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v hominibus_fw-la imputare_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la vastationâ—m_fw-la impute_v unto_o man_n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o state_n he_o thus_o answer_v first_o that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v destroy_v their_o city_n nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la permisisset_fw-la unless_o the_o lord_n have_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v second_o he_o say_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o man_n pull_v down_o your_o wall_n num_fw-la ignem_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi dâ—vehi_fw-la vetuit_fw-la homo_fw-la do_v man_n forbid_v fire_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n num_fw-la vocem_fw-la ex_fw-la propitiatorio_n audiri_fw-la solitam_fw-la inhibuit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v man_n forbid_v that_o a_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a do_v man_n take_v away_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v by_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o priest_n breastplate_n and_o the_o sacred_a unction_n etc._n etc._n a_o non_fw-la deus_fw-la haec_fw-la omniae_fw-la submovit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o god_n take_v all_o these_o away_o three_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v answer_v quoniam_fw-la civitate_fw-la â—aremus_fw-la caremus_fw-la &_o istis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v without_o a_o city_n we_o want_v these_o thing_n also_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v further_a yet_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o altar_n break_v down_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o captivity_n daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n say_v then_o quâ—m_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la prophetas_fw-la what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o now_o you_o have_v no_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a by_o this_o quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la vos_fw-la repulerit_fw-la that_o god_n have_v cast_v your_o off_z and_o why_o have_v he_o cast_v you_o off_o ob_fw-la illum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la illud_fw-la facium_fw-la because_o of_o that_o impious_a fact_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o whence_o do_v this_o appear_v because_o before_o when_o you_o live_v wicked_o you_o obtain_v many_o thing_n now_o cum_fw-la videamini_fw-la modestiùs_fw-la vivere_fw-la when_o you_o seem_v to_o live_v more_o sober_o yet_o you_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n not_o quicquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la contigit_fw-la habâ—re_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la habebatis_fw-la judâ—â—s_n and_o you_o enjoy_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o you_o have_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysost._n 7._o confut._n against_o the_o romanist_n concern_v their_o niâ—â—_n order_n of_o angel_n now_o further_o whereas_o these_o wing_a picture_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v call_v cherubin_n which_o be_v a_o name_n indifferent_o give_v to_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o general_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o special_a order_n as_o the_o romanist_n have_v curious_o â—orted_v the_o angel_n into_o nine_o order_n whereof_o the_o cherubin_n seraphim_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o three_o high_a and_o tostatus_n one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v exod._n that_o in_o this_o place_n aequaliter_fw-la cherubin_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la â—eatoâ—_n spiritus_fw-la referantur_fw-la that_o the_o cherubin_n here_o equal_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o other_o also_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n be_v name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a as_o isai._n 6._o ezech._n 1._o and_o 10._o see_v more_o hereof_o elsewhere_o synops._fw-la câ—ntur_fw-la 2._o err_v 1._o 8._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o candle_n in_o church_n vers._n 37._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o seven_o lamp_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o give_v light_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n then_o of_o this_o candlestick_n and_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v cover_v tostatus_n add_v further_a 25._o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la lumen_fw-la candelarum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la toll_n â—idâ—â—um_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la honestatem_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o light_n of_o candle_n be_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n but_o for_o more_o comeliness_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o worship_n etc._n etc._n which_o superstitious_a conceit_n be_v convince_v in_o this_o place_n these_o lamp_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o give_v light_n therefore_o at_o noon_n day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o candle_n light_n to_o set_v up_o taper_n and_o candle_n be_v a_o superfluous_a and_o a_o superstitious_a use_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1_o obseru._n god_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o our_o riches_n vers._n 2._o receive_v a_o offering_n for_o i_o of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o god_n require_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o substance_n it_o show_v that_o our_o good_n be_v not_o we_o to_o waste_v at_o our_o will_n but_o god_n look_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o employ_v unto_o his_o glory_n b._n babingt_fw-fr as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v prov._n 6.8_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n 2._o obseru._n we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n whose_o heart_n give_v it_o free_o so_o also_o chap._n 35.5_o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bâ—ing_v this_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o what_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v give_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o great_a offering_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n make_v the_o people_n offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o and_o david_n thus_o profess_v vers_fw-la 17._o i_o have_v offer_v willing_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n all_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o b._n babe_v 3._o obseru._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o every_o man_n must_v employ_v according_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v vers._n 3._o take_v of_o they_o gold_n silver_z brass_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n god_n have_v endue_v some_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o with_o brass_n all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v if_o he_o have_v neither_o gold_n silver_z nor_o brass_n yet_o heâ—_n may_v bring_v goat_n hair_n b._n babe_v he_o that_o have_v neither_o gold_n silver_z nor_o brass_n osserat_fw-la vel_fw-la pilas_fw-la capraruâ—_n &_o munere_fw-la svo_fw-la defunctus_fw-la est_fw-la let_v he_o but_o offer_v goat_n hair_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n ferus_fw-la 4._o obseru._n what_o desire_v we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n vers._n 8._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o see_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n habitation_n and_o there_o be_v his_o presence_n it_o show_v with_o what_o delight_n and_o desire_v we_o shall_v come_v unto_o god_n house_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o there_o as_o jacob_n say_v how_o reverend_a iâ—_n this_o place_n corinth_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28.17_o so_o chrysostome_n excellent_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tonstrina_fw-la aut_fw-la unguentaria_fw-la tabâ—rna_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la locus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la coelum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v no_o barber_n shop_n or_o apothecary_n house_n but_o a_o place_n of_o angel_n the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o 5._o obseru._n god_n law_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v
take_v it_o follow_v the_o latin_a text_n so_o also_o oleaster_n 2._o the_o chalde_n interpreter_n call_v it_o tabernaculum_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v for_o a_o covenant_n aroâ—_n borith_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o 3._o the_o most_o usual_a read_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n magh_v be_v take_v for_o the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n numb_a 16.2_o so_o paguine_a simlerus_n osiander_n with_o other_o but_o oleaster_n use_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n come_v not_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o outward_a couâ—t_n as_o the_o people_n themselves_o confess_v numb_a 17.13_o whosoever_o approach_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v 4._o therefore_o the_o word_n magh_v come_v of_o jaghad_fw-mi or_o jaad_v as_o oleaster_n read_v which_o signify_v to_o come_v or_o meet_v with_o at_o a_o certain_a or_o appoint_a time_n it_o be_v better_a interpret_v tabernaculum_fw-la convent_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n junius_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n vatabluâ—_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 25.22_o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o or_o appoint_v with_o thou_o so_o also_o numb_a 17.4_o it_o may_v therefore_o most_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n or_o of_o the_o appoint_a meeting_n where_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o moses_n and_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o quest_n xxiii_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o aaron_n only_o to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n vers._n 21._o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n dress_v they_o 1._o cajetan_n well_o note_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la levitarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la efficium_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levit_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n 2._o and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o lat._n vatab._n moâ—tanuâ—_n as_o though_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o together_o but_o disjunctive_o aaron_n or_o his_o son_n tostat._n iâ—n_n 3._o hilary_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o aaron_n to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n make_v this_o allusion_n summus_n sacerdâ—s_fw-la lucernas_fw-la fâ—vens_fw-la 100l_n etc._n etc._n iâ—â—ago_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la ministrat_n &_o donat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n nourish_v the_o lamp_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o text_n show_v that_o not_o only_a aaron_n but_o his_o son_n also_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o duty_n 4._o therefore_o beda_n well_o apply_v this_o text_n understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sunt_fw-la very_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la lucem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministrant_fw-la which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o true_a high_a priest_n which_o minister_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n 5._o and_o whereas_o levit._n 24.3_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n shall_v dress_v they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o aaron_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o his_o commandment_n or_o appointment_n junius_n and_o therefore_o aaron_n be_v only_o name_v because_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o direction_n quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o oil_n thereof_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o oil_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o lamp_n be_v this_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o candlestick_n be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n it_o show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n now_o present_a we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o need_n for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o apocal._n 21.23_o rupertus_n 2._o by_o the_o light_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v be_v a_o lantern_n to_o the_o foot_n psal._n 119.105_o pelargus_n 3._o oleum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ostendit_fw-la the_o oil_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n isidor_n of_o this_o holy_a oil_n or_o ointment_n the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o hiâ—_n that_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 4._o as_o the_o oil_n be_v press_v forth_o of_o the_o olive_n so_o oleum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ècracis_n christi_fw-la torculari_fw-la expressum_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n borrh._n 5._o in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v pure_a oil_n without_o mixture_n or_o dregs_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v signify_v haeretisi_fw-la adulteriâ—um_fw-la excogitant_fw-la â—leâ—â—_n heretic_n do_v devise_v adulterate_a oil_n that_o be_v corrupt_a doctrine_n procopius_n 6._o last_o augustine_n thus_o apply_v all_o together_o â—_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o understand_v the_o world_n luceâ—nae_n accensid_v verbi_fw-la est_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la candelabrum_fw-la crucis_fw-la lignum_fw-la lucerna_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la lucens_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cruse_a pender_n the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o cross_n the_o lamp_n give_v light_n in_o the_o candlestick_n be_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n quest_n xxv_o of_o the_o description_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n this_o than_o be_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n 1._o the_o outward_a court_n be_v first_o set_v up_o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o of_o each_o side_n and_o fifty_o cubit_n broad_a at_o each_o end_n and_o round_o about_o it_o be_v sixty_o pillar_n twenty_o of_o a_o side_n and_o ten_o at_o each_o end_n and_o this_o court_n be_v hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtain_n of_o five_o cubit_n high_a on_o the_o east_n end_n be_v the_o gate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o side_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n hang_v with_o a_o veil_n of_o four_o colour_n white_a blue_a scarlet_a purple_a 2._o then_o be_v set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a the_o which_o be_v compass_v on_o each_o side_n save_v before_o towards_o the_o east_n with_o board_n lay_v over_o with_o gold_n twenty_o on_o each_o side_n and_o at_o the_o west_n end_n eight_o then_o it_o be_v hang_v over_o with_o the_o fine_a curtain_n wrought_v with_o cherubim_n which_o hang_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o go_v over_o the_o roof_n upon_o they_o be_v lay_v the_o hair_n curtain_n then_o round_o about_o below_o be_v hang_v the_o red_a ram_n skin_n and_o above_o they_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n thus_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v finish_v without_o 3._o after_o this_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o contain_v ten_o cubit_n square_a and_o there_o upon_o four_o pillar_n be_v hang_v a_o veil_n wrought_v with_o cherubim_n their_o follow_v the_o holy_a place_n which_o contain_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n the_o rest_n of_o thâ—se_a thirty_o cubit_n on_o the_o east_n side_n whereof_o be_v hang_v up_o a_o veil_n upon_o five_o pillar_n which_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a twine_v linen_n blue_a silk_n purple_a scarlet_a as_o the_o other_o but_o not_o wrought_v with_o cherubim_n 4._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o and_o divide_v than_o the_o holy_a instrument_n be_v place_v therein_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n only_o within_o it_o and_o before_o it_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o veil_n be_v set_v on_o the_o south_n side_n the_o candlestick_n over_o against_o that_o on_o the_o north_n side_n the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n and_o before_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o north_n be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o between_o that_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o brazen_a laver_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n chap._n 30.19_o montan_n 34._o ribera_n ex_fw-la josepho_n 5._o now_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o description_n that_o augustine_n be_v in_o great_a error_n 1._o he_o say_v intrabatur_fw-la in_o tabernaculum_fw-la ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la tabernacle_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o west_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a chap._n 26.22_o that_o the_o
be_v here_o further_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o distinct_a apparel_n in_o their_o ministry_n for_o answer_v and_o satisfaction_n unto_o this_o demand_n i_o will_v produce_v two_o grave_a testimony_n of_o two_o learned_a writer_n in_o this_o age_n marbachius_n of_o late_a the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o straughsborow_n and_o gallasius_n not_o long_o since_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n marbachius_n thus_o write_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la omne_fw-la decenter_n fieri_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o to_o edification_n itaque_fw-la tali_fw-la vestitu_fw-la utendum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la offendiculo_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o a_o garment_n must_v be_v use_v as_o be_v not_o offensive_a but_o bring_v some_o commendation_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o which_o minister_n and_o may_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n gallasius_n also_o thus_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n upon_o this_o place_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la fateor_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_o politia_fw-la distinguantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v that_o this_o appertain_v to_o comeliness_n that_o degree_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n against_o decency_n and_o order_n but_o rather_o help_v and_o maintain_v they_o sed_fw-la nego_fw-la ad_fw-la verbi_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la vestem_fw-la lineam_fw-la service_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o linen_n garment_n or_o pall_n belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n i_o will_v not_o true_o have_v any_o stir_n or_o tumult_n move_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o external_a thing_n see_v it_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o the_o superstition_n into_o which_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o the_o abuse_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v condemn_v we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o we_o tolerate_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o be_v constrain_v to_o wink_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v amend_v we_o detract_v from_o other_o man_n liberty_n thus_o far_o gallasius_n of_o this_o matter_n 2._o controu._n that_o we_o offend_v in_o our_o best_a work_n vers._n 38._o that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o people_n then_o sin_v even_o in_o their_o religious_a work_n which_o show_v in_o ipsis_fw-la benefactis_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la labem_fw-la inesse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o even_o in_o our_o best_a work_n there_o be_v some_o blemish_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o aaron_n prefigure_v simler_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o calvin_n discamus_fw-la nostra_fw-la obsequia_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la dei_fw-la veniunt_fw-la peccato_fw-la permixta_fw-la esse_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v that_o even_o our_o service_n when_o it_o come_v into_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v chap._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n hereby_o then_o appear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o good_a work_n do_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o venial_o council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o can_n 25._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 70._o 3._o controu._n against_o merit_n in_o good_a work_n vers._n 38._o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a before_o the_o lord_n tostatus_n say_v here_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o because_o he_o ascribe_v all_o holiness_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n holiness_n to_o jehovah_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la protestari_fw-la meritorium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la nobis_fw-la placatum_fw-la reddimus_fw-la and_o to_o protest_v this_o be_v meritorious_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o do_v pacify_v and_o appease_v god_n towards_o we_o qu._n 19_o contra._n 1._o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n sin_v in_o their_o very_a offering_n in_o their_o best_a work_n which_o be_v spot_v and_o blemish_v with_o some_o imperfection_n or_o other_o overthrow_v this_o error_n for_o that_o which_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n must_v be_v perfect_a our_o best_a work_n then_o be_v imperfect_a be_v not_o meritorious_a therefore_o calvin_n much_o better_a here_o infer_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o quicquid_fw-la honorum_fw-la operum_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n studemus_fw-la adeo_fw-la nihil_fw-la mercedis_fw-la mereri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v any_o reward_n that_o they_o make_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n unless_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v do_v procure_v pardon_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v this_o as_o dan._n 9.8_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n so_o luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v if_o then_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o our_o best_a service_n we_o be_v far_o from_o merit_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o bind_a duty_n nor_o yet_o all_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o reward_n beyond_o our_o desert_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 79._o 4._o controu._n against_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n vers._n 36._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n ribera_n follow_v josephus_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o plate_n of_o gold_n say_v hunc_fw-la aurea_fw-la corona_fw-la triplici_fw-la circundabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o beset_v round_o the_o priest_n mitre_n or_o bonnet_n 1â—_n with_o a_o threefold_a crown_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o thus_o infer_v hinc_fw-la factum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ut_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la triplicem_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la coronam_fw-la gerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n mean_v the_o pope_n do_v now_o bear_v a_o threefold_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v further_a quamvis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la corona_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o such_o a_o crown_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n which_o silvester_n show_v unto_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v s._n peter_n use_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n that_o christ_n high_a priest_n may_v wear_v that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n do_v wear_v contra._n 1._o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a text_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o a_o triple_a crown_n it_o be_v but_o josephus_n report_n without_o any_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o golden_a plate_n indeed_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a crown_n chap._n 29.30_o but_o of_o a_o threefold_a crown_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o foppish_a fable_n who_o ever_o will_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n ever_o do_v wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o worldly_a pomp_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n their_o crown_n their_o suffering_n their_o obedience_n to_o power_n and_o subjection_n their_o renown_n 3._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o glorious_a crown_n it_o have_v belong_v rather_o to_o s._n paul_n than_o to_o saint_n peter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 4._o and_o if_o any_o such_o crown_n have_v be_v then_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o constantine_n give_v it_o to_o silvester_n who_o donation_n they_o pretend_v for_o their_o great_a sovereignty_n and_o privilege_n than_o that_o silvester_n first_o show_v it_o to_o he_o 5._o and_o if_o that_o indeed_o be_v peter_n triple_a crown_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v see_v why_o do_v the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o wear_v that_o but_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o massy_a triple_a crown_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 6._o i_o have_v think_v that_o aaron_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o temporal_a thing_n do_v not_o prefigure_v temporal_a one_o triple_a crown_n another_o but_o that_o outward_a crown_n shadow_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ._n 5._o controu._n of_o the_o single_a
or_o they_o signify_v duplicem_fw-la populum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o two_o people_n the_o old_a and_o new_a lippom._n pane_n azymi_fw-la munditiam_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o unleavened_a bread_n betoken_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o solemn_a wash_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n until_o first_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o sic_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la renaseantur_fw-la so_o unless_o they_o become_v new_a man_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v unto_o holy_a thing_n hierom._n they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n pelarg._n and_o hereby_o more_o special_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o solemn_a wash_n with_o water_n the_o public_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o yet_o thereby_o he_o will_v consecrate_v that_o sacrament_n for_o we_o osiander_n 3._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v be_v signify_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n cum_fw-la tunicas_fw-la polliceas_fw-la deposuerimus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o old_a vesture_n hierom._n so_o procopius_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o pelarg._n 4._o by_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v beda_n understand_v gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hierom_n here_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v aaron_n only_o anoint_v in_o the_o head_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n beyond_o measure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o osiander_n quest_n x._o why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 1._o augustine_n by_o this_o ceremony_n understand_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la consecrare_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o they_o also_o may_v consecrate_v afterward_o unto_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o because_o the_o people_n also_o do_v use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o bring_v levit._n 4._o who_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o junius_n thus_o expound_v it_o quasi_fw-la seipse_n sisterent_fw-la exod._n &_o sacrificarent_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o though_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o people_n do_v also_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v therein_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n in_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v resign_v their_o right_n in_o that_o beast_n tostat._n et_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n osiander_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o they_o hereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v in_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la misericordia_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o animal_n transferebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n their_o death_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n lyran._n wherein_o christ_n be_v lively_o shadow_v forth_o who_o die_v for_o we_o simler_n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o vers._n 11._o so_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o offer_v the_o first_o be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v offer_v special_o ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v peace_n offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n thom._n 2._o now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o clean_a bird_n and_o beast_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o the_o pigeon_n 8._o and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o philo_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o both_o among_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a and_o mild_a nature_n the_o pigeon_n and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o among_o the_o beast_n these_o three_o sort_n be_v tame_a when_o we_o see_v that_o whole_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o paw_n or_o claw_n to_o hurt_v as_o ravenous_a beast_n nor_o yet_o arm_v with_o tooth_n to_o devour_v want_v the_o upper_a row_n wherein_o appear_v the_o harmless_a disposition_n of_o these_o creature_n philo_n add_v further_a that_o these_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o serviceable_a unto_o man_n use_n sheep_n and_o goat_n for_o clothing_n and_o food_n victim_n and_o bullock_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o their_o skin_n for_o leather_n they_o serve_v with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o these_o may_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n most_o abound_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o four_o also_o may_v be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v of_o wild_a beast_n because_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v have_v and_o hardly_o be_v they_o get_v alive_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v fish_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v take_v and_o very_o hardly_o alive_a but_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v bring_v alive_a riber_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v one_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 1._o and_o another_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v quest_n xii_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o use_v to_o confirm_v any_o league_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o chap._n 24._o for_o in_o that_o case_n first_o the_o word_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v read_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o beside_o each_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v besprinkle_v not_o only_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n but_o the_o people_n also_o but_o here_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n rehearse_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o another_o use_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o so_o to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v as_o this_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n levit._fw-la 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v cleanse_v by_o blood_n but_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n also_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o trespass_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n
be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o only_o in_o work_v of_o stone_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o marble_n be_v use_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n tostatus_n say_v though_o no_o marble_n go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v skill_n to_o work_v therein_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o perfect_a workman_n to_o have_v skill_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v quest_n 7._o contra._n this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v give_v they_o to_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o to_o make_v all_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o marble_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o skill_n 2._o but_o tostatus_n add_v further_a that_o some_o work_n be_v express_v which_o they_o do_v not_o as_o in_o diversitate_fw-la lignorum_fw-la to_o work_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o wood_n whereas_o they_o wrought_v only_o in_o shittim_n wood_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v omit_v which_o they_o do_v as_o in_o curious_a weave_n and_o embroyder_v contra._n the_o latin_a interpreter_n here_o do_v not_o translate_v right_a the_o word_n be_v bacharosh_v ghetz_n in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o wood_n or_o timber_n the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o diversity_n of_o wood_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v and_o carve_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o wood_n have_v skill_n to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o 3._o indeed_o some_o of_o their_o work_n be_v here_o omit_v which_o the_o septuagint_n supply_v here_o to_o work_v in_o blue_a silk_n purple_a scarlet_n fine_a twine_v linen_n but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v find_v here_o in_o the_o original_n yet_o chap._n 35.35_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o these_o whence_o a_o supply_n may_v be_v make_v here_o simler_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o work_n go_v only_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n who_o be_v join_v with_o bezaleel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o workman_n beside_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o chap._n 35.34_o 5._o there_o be_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a workman_n bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n that_o be_v director_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v chap._n 35_o 34._o and_o of_o these_o two_o it_o seem_v that_o bezaleel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a workman_n who_o gift_n and_o faculty_n be_v first_o of_o all_o describe_v by_o themselves_o quest_n vii_o whether_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n receive_v a_o new_a gift_n or_o increase_v rather_o of_o the_o old_a vers._n 6._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a heart_a have_v i_o put_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o be_v that_o god_n in_o these_o increase_v only_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v before_o as_o their_o natural_a part_n and_o their_o skill_n in_o art_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o give_v they_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o those_o kind_n of_o work_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n genevens_n tostat._n qu._n 7._o osiander_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n altogether_o furnish_v they_o for_o this_o work_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o among_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o these_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o have_v enterprise_v this_o business_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v ascribe_v part_n of_o the_o work_n to_o themselves_o and_o further_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 35.31_o this_o phrase_n insinuate_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o skill_n be_v inspire_v it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o they_o before_o in_o part_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o receive_v part_v only_o 2._o oleaster_n make_v this_o difference_n deum_fw-la implesse_a duos_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la artifices_fw-la sapientia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nova_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o two_o principal_a workman_n with_o new_a wisdom_n and_o anxisse_fw-la eam_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la eam_fw-la ante_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o increase_v the_o same_o to_o those_o which_o have_v it_o before_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o inferior_a artificer_n shall_v have_v have_v more_o help_n than_o the_o other_o both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a whereas_o the_o other_o have_v only_o supernatural_a 3._o simlerus_n give_v this_o interpretation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a heart_a have_v i_o put_v wisdom_n to_o make_v that_o god_n bestow_v two_o thing_n upon_o they_o artem_fw-la à _fw-la i_o hahent_fw-mi &_o in_o hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v both_o the_o skill_n and_o art_n from_o i_o and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v wise_a heart_a but_o they_o be_v wise_a of_o god_n make_v but_o that_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n show_v not_o any_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o art_n infuse_v unto_o they_o be_v evident_a chap._n 35_o 25._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v spin_v with_o their_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a heart_a 4._o therefore_o junius_n give_v a_o better_a interpretation_n call_v these_o wise_a in_o heart_n industrious_a now_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o industrious_a and_o so_o wise_a in_o heart_n one_o be_v willingness_n and_o the_o other_o be_v aptness_n and_o agility_n to_o any_o work_n as_o both_o these_o be_v touch_v chap._n 35.21_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n make_v he_o willing_a and_o vers_fw-la 25._o the_o woman_n that_o be_v wise_a heart_a spin_a with_o their_o hand_n so_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o first_o a_o willing_a heart_n and_o they_o which_o have_v any_o aptness_n to_o do_v artificial_a work_n be_v then_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o receive_v special_a grace_n to_o know_v how_o to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v they_o and_o willingness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o m._n calvine_n he_o have_v give_v they_o aptness_n and_o insight_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la dexteritas_fw-la semen_fw-mi quoddam_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o their_o dexterity_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o certain_a seed_n quest_n viii_o why_o moses_n be_v not_o make_v fit_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o moses_n receive_v not_o this_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n see_v he_o may_v best_o have_v know_v how_o to_o frame_v those_o thing_n have_v see_v the_o fashion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o have_v give_v moses_n wisdom_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n yet_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a 1._o because_o moses_n be_v to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v every_o man_n work_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o labourer_n with_o they_o himself_o 2._o and_o beside_o moses_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o public_a government_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v let_v by_o public_a affair_n have_v be_v spare_v for_o those_o work_n and_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o direct_v his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o appoint_v under-officer_n and_o governor_n and_o not_o to_o undertake_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o government_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v transmit_v over_o to_o other_o and_o the_o chief_a direction_n and_o oversight_n only_o to_o belong_v to_o moses_n tostat._n qu._n 8._o quest_n ix_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o ministration_n what_o they_o be_v vers._n 10._o also_o the_o garment_n for_o ministration_n and_o the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o garment_n for_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o garment_n of_o ministration_n the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n as_o tostatus_n follow_v therein_o the_o latin_a translater_n and_o the_o septuagint_n who_o read_v only_o the_o holy_a garment_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a garment_n speak_v of_o bigdâ—e_v haserad_a garment_n of_o ministration_n and_o bigdee_o hakedesh_a holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n 2._o oleaster_n understand_v vestes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la seu_fw-la commune_v
to_o offer_v a_o man_n into_o one_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v sudden_o kill_v exod._n 21.13_o tostatus_n who_o also_o include_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o when_o the_o transgression_n be_v apparent_a and_o find_v out_o by_o witness_n than_o the_o magistrate_n put_v to_o death_n as_o the_o man_n be_v stone_v that_o gather_v stick_n numb_a 15._o but_o if_o the_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v overtake_v he_o tostat._v qu._n 12._o 6._o but_o beside_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v here_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o other_o phrase_n in_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n show_v that_o beside_o there_o remain_v for_o they_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o the_o profane_a fire_n unquenchable_a ezech._n 20.47_o quest_n xvi_o why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v call_v sabbath_n sabbaton_n vers._n 15._o in_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o holy_a rest_n unto_o jehovah_n 1._o whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v sabbath_n sabbaton_n some_o hebrew_n by_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o determine_a time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o where_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v begin_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v end_v they_o have_v add_v a_o hour_n more_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o a_o hour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v call_v sabbaton_n which_o be_v a_o diminutive_a word_n which_o be_v form_v by_o put_v to_o on_o as_o of_o be_v a_o man_n be_v derive_v ishon_fw-mi a_o little_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o their_o addition_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o only_o by_o their_o tradition_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n 2._o oleaster_n therefore_o as_o the_o hebrew_n make_v both_o these_o word_n sabbath_n and_o sabbaton_n proper_a name_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o rest_n so_o he_o translate_v they_o thus_o requies_fw-la requiri_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v a_o rest_n of_o rest_n make_v they_o both_o appellative_a and_o common_a name_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a rest_n require_v on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n whereupon_o in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 19.31_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v a_o great_a or_o high_a day_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o passeover_n but_o oleaster_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o collection_n 1._o for_o that_o sabbath_n be_v call_v a_o high_a day_n because_o the_o passeover_n do_v fall_v out_o upon_o that_o sabbath_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o rest_n than_o the_o passeover_n wherein_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v such_o work_v as_o be_v about_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v eat_v exod._n 12.16_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.23_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o great_a than_o of_o all_o other_o festival_n for_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 〈…〉_z where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a interpret_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o make_v the_o first_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o other_o common_a so_o read_v vatad_n jun._n pagâ—in_n agree_v with_o the_o lat._n chald._n septuag_n who_o thus_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n a_o rest_n holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o now_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o rest_n there_o be_v more_o intend_a than_o the_o outward_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o lie_v down_o play_v sleep_v 〈…〉_z die_v â—acra_fw-la opera_fw-la perficienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o upon_o that_o holy_a and_o sacred_a day_n sacred_a exercise_n also_o shall_v be_v perform_v lippoman_n quest_n xvii_o how_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v perpetual_a vers._n 16._o that_o they_o may_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n 〈…〉_z their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 1._o the_o jew_n hereupon_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v upon_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o law_n breaker_n for_o abolish_n the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o they_o press_v these_o word_n literal_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o the_o sabbath_n enjoin_v they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n gholam_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o perpetual_a and_o eternal_a but_o sometime_o only_a a_o long_a time_n calvine_n or_o 〈…〉_z a_o time_n not_o limit_v or_o determine_v the_o word_n which_o be_v annex_v throughout_o your_o generation_n show_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o sabbath_n be_v restrain_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o their_o policy_n and_o commonwealth_n continue_v osiander_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v eternal_a in_o this_o sense_n quia_fw-la erat_fw-la â—terna_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o thing_n eternal_a august_n qu._n 139._o that_o be_v of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o christ_n aternum_fw-la manet_fw-la ipso_fw-la effectu_fw-la it_o remain_v eternal_a in_o effect_n calvine_n that_o be_v in_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v perpetual_a with_o relation_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o ceremony_n quamdiu_fw-la vellet_fw-la deus_fw-la observari_fw-la statum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d imperfectum_fw-la judaicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v that_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v observe_v tostat._v 4._o but_o as_o i_o refuse_v not_o these_o two_o last_o interpretation_n so_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v perpetual_o observe_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n though_o not_o that_o precise_a day_n prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a spiritualiter_fw-la sed_fw-la moraliter_fw-la aternum_fw-la spiritual_o but_o moral_o eternal_a pelarg._n and_o not_o only_o appoint_v for_o a_o politic_a order_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v some_o certain_a day_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n gallas_n for_o if_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o policy_n then_o any_o other_o day_n may_v as_o well_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o this_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v but_o i_o say_v further_o with_o pelargus_n nobis_fw-la seruâ—vissime_fw-la demandatam_fw-la religionis_fw-la exercenda_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v strait_o command_v we_o atque_fw-la ad_fw-la cam_fw-la noâ—_n perpetuo_fw-la â—lligari_fw-la and_o that_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o tie_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o who_o as_o gallasius_n well_o conclude_v do_v substitute_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la regebantur_fw-la by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o here_o thomas_n give_v a_o good_a note_n why_o the_o sabbath_n only_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v omit_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o in_o the_o pasch_fw-mi of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n on_o the_o sabbath_n pracipuum_fw-la beneficium_fw-la creationis_fw-la the_o principal_a benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v remember_v which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o people_n and_o not_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o beside_o therein_o be_v prefigure_v quies_n mentis_fw-la in_o deâ—_n in_o prasenti_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_fw-la futuro_fw-la per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o god_n in_o the_o present_a by_o grace_n and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n thomas_n therefore_o see_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o include_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o heaven_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v quest_n xviii_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v successive_o in_o time_n or_o in_o a_o instant_n vers._n 17._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o oleaster_n well_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o
grandem_fw-la fieri_fw-la jacturam_fw-la populi_fw-la we_o see_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n by_o the_o long_a absence_n of_o the_o governor_n lippom._n let_v idle_a pastor_n and_o secure_v nonresidents_a remember_v this_o how_o that_o the_o wolf_n will_v spoil_v the_o flock_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v go_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o flock_n because_o he_o know_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29_o 2._o obseru._n man_n be_v then_o unthankful_a when_o their_o good_a be_v intend_v and_o procure_v further_o herein_o be_v note_v their_o great_a ingratitude_n that_o while_n moses_n be_v occupy_v in_o receive_v law_n for_o they_o for_o their_o good_a they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n so_o as_o chrysostom_n note_v the_o jew_n the_o same_a night_n seek_v to_o take_v christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n for_o their_o comfort_n the_o people_n here_o renounce_v moses_n even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a for_o their_o good_a oleaster_n 3._o obseru._n excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v make_v man_n forget_v god_n vers._n 6._o they_o sit_v they_o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v which_o show_v that_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o play_n and_o wantonness_n as_o gregory_n note_v 5._o cum_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o refectionis_fw-la delectatione_n resolvitur_fw-la cor_fw-la ad_fw-la inane_fw-la gaudium_fw-la relaxatur_fw-la while_o the_o body_n be_v too_o much_o delight_v in_o outward_a refection_n the_o heart_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o vain_a rejoice_v pelarg._n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o fill_n with_o wine_n make_v we_o empty_a of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o obseru._n against_o prodigal_a expense_n in_o superstition_n and_o vanity_n vers._n 3._o they_o pluck_v from_o they_o their_o golden_a earing_n here_o appear_v the_o right_a guise_n of_o superstition_n man_n that_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n but_o be_v most_o lavish_a in_o deck_v their_o idol_n as_o many_o adulterer_n do_v suffer_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o want_v be_v most_o prodigal_a in_o maintain_v their_o harlot_n simler_n they_o also_o be_v here_o note_v which_o upon_o their_o vanity_n can_v bestow_v whatsoever_o as_o in_o play_v at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o such_o like_a but_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a oleaster_n 5._o obseru._n the_o force_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n vers._n 10._o let_v i_o alone_o we_o see_v what_o force_n be_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v from_o smite_v dei_fw-la potentiam_fw-la servi_fw-la praeces_fw-la impediebant_fw-la the_o servant_n prayer_n hinder_v the_o lord_n power_n hierom._n ligatum_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la puniat_fw-la cantic_a nisi_fw-la permiserint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la the_o saint_n have_v the_o lord_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v punish_v unless_o they_o will_v bernard_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_n much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a jam._n 5.16_o 6._o obseru._n not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o anger_n oleaster_n further_o do_v thus_o collect_v here_o that_o as_o god_n without_o moses_n consent_n will_v not_o exeicise_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n so_o man_n in_o their_o anger_n shall_v consult_v with_o their_o friend_n not_o as_o rehoboam_n who_o refuse_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o prudent_a counsellor_n 7._o obseru._n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o fast_v vers._n 19_o he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n hereupon_o thus_o note_v tabulas_fw-la legis_fw-la quas_fw-la accepit_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la conteri_fw-la fecit_fw-la ebrietas_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v receive_v drunkenness_n cause_v to_o be_v break_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o moses_n see_v the_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o people_n through_o anger_n he_o break_v they_o sterilitatem_fw-la matris_fw-la samson_n vini_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la faecundavit_fw-la annam_n non_fw-la manducantum_fw-la exandivit_fw-la deus_fw-la abstinence_n from_o wine_n make_v sampsons_n mother_n fruitful_a and_o god_n hear_v anna_n abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 17.21_o 8._o obseru._n no_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o be_v have_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n vers._n 21._o and_o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n calvine_n here_o give_v this_o good_a note_n that_o moses_n the_o question_n be_v of_o god_n worship_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la fratri_fw-la svo_fw-la germano_fw-la parcere_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v no_o more_o spare_v his_o own_o brother_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a stranger_n there_o must_v be_v no_o respect_n have_v of_o friendship_n kindred_n acquaintance_n when_o god_n glory_n come_v in_o question_n as_o the_o levite_n afterward_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n even_o in_o their_o own_o son_n and_o brethren_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o 9_o obseru._n not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o fault_n to_o another_o whereof_o ourselves_o be_v guilty_a vers._n 22._o thou_o know_v this_o people_n aaron_n put_v off_o the_o fault_n from_o himself_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la pernitiosus_fw-la iam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n in_fw-la nobis_fw-la inveteratus_fw-la mos_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o pernicious_a error_n even_o from_o adam_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o custom_n to_o transfer_v the_o fault_n upon_o another_o lippoman_n for_o so_o do_v adam_n turn_v it_o to_o eve_n 10._o obseru._n mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v temper_v together_o vers._n 27._o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n videmus_fw-la in_o mose_n duo_fw-la contraria_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o see_v two_o contrary_a thing_n in_o moses_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n mercy_n in_o his_o pray_n for_o the_o people_n and_o justice_n in_o command_v the_o idolater_n to_o be_v slay_v ferus_fw-la which_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o governor_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v make_v a_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a harmony_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 101._o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v 11._o obseru._n we_o must_v go_v on_o in_o our_o call_n though_o we_o see_v other_o punish_v before_o we_o vers._n 24._o go_v now_o therefore_o bring_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o lord_n do_v respite_v the_o people_n further_a punishment_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v moses_n be_v negligent_a in_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o etsi_fw-la vult_fw-la populum_fw-la punire_fw-la tamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la pergendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostromunere_fw-la although_o god_n intend_v to_o punish_v his_o people_n we_o must_v go_v on_o in_o our_o duty_n simler_n so_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o host_n moses_n bid_v aaron_n take_v his_o censer_n and_o so_o he_o cense_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n stay_v numb_a 16._o chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n wherein_o first_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o reconciliation_n go_v before_o to_o vers_n 12._o then_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n 1._o there_o be_v show_v on_o god_n behalf_n how_o first_o he_o tell_v moses_n that_o although_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o lord_n charge_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o good_a raiment_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o people_n obey_v vers_fw-la 6._o 2._o on_o moses_n behalf_n he_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o more_o to_o humble_v they_o pitch_v his_o tent_n without_o the_o host_n vers_n 7._o 3._o on_o the_o people_n part_n be_v describe_v their_o humility_n in_o look_v towards_o moses_n and_o worship_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o god_n presence_n there_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o talk_n with_o moses_n to_o vers_n 12._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n follow_v 1._o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o with_o moses_n reason_n take_v from_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o vers_n 12._o from_o his_o covenant_n with_o
10.28_o 3._o and_o as_o offence_n may_v grow_v by_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n see_v likewise_o concern_v other_o meat_n forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n great_a question_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o which_o controversy_n saint_n paul_n give_v two_o rule_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o rom._n 14.13_o that_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v shall_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o grieve_v or_o offend_v one_o another_o with_o their_o eat_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 15._o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o least_o in_o their_o brother_n presence_n and_o after_o this_o the_o church_n come_v together_o and_o decree_v that_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o weak_a they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n act._n 15._o tostat._n quâ—st_n 13._o 4._o but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v consider_v that_o christian_n now_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n than_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o they_o be_v simple_o forbid_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n feast_n or_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o lest_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n but_o s._n paul_n allow_v christian_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offence_n 1_o cor._n 10.27_o gallas_n 5._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o why_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o may_v thus_o further_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o faithful_a two_o way_n either_o in_o poenam_fw-la illius_fw-la cui_fw-la communio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la subtrabitur_fw-la for_o a_o punishment_n to_o he_o from_o who_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v withdraw_v as_o the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n be_v excommunicate_a among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la for_o their_o warning_n and_o heedtaking_a which_o be_v so_o forbid_v other_o company_n and_o if_o so_o the_o faithful_a be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o be_v more_o like_a to_o win_v the_o infidel_n than_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v their_o company_n but_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o such_o as_o easy_o may_v be_v draw_v away_o the_o company_n of_o infidel_n to_o such_o be_v dangerous_a thomas_n cor._n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o all_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n quest_n xxxiv_o why_o marriage_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a be_v forbid_v and_o in_o what_o case_n vers._n 16._o jest_n thou_o take_v of_o their_o daughter_n to_o thy_o son_n 1._o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v wife_n unto_o their_o son_n from_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a lest_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o also_o unto_o idolatry_n man_n must_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o such_o marriage_n and_o think_v that_o they_o may_v draw_v their_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n rather_o unto_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v then_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o for_o how_o know_v thou_o a_o man_n te_fw-la vxorem_fw-la lucrifacturum_fw-la that_o thou_o shall_v gain_v thy_o wife_n to_o thy_o religion_n or_o thou_o woman_n that_o thou_o shall_v persuade_v thy_o husband_n gallasius_n shall_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o more_o wise_a than_o solomon_n who_o heart_n be_v pervert_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o please_v they_o he_o fall_v to_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n simlerus_n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o take_v to_o wife_n such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o their_o religion_n as_o be_v evident_a deut._n 21.13_o as_o boaz_n marry_v ruth_n who_o have_v then_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o she_o say_v unto_o naomi_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n ruth_n 1.16_o 3._o but_o the_o example_n of_o â—â—hlan_n and_o chilian_n will_v be_v object_v the_o son_n of_o elimeâ—ech_n who_o take_v unto_o they_o wife_n of_o the_o moabite_n orpah_n and_o ruth_n who_o be_v not_o then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n for_o then_o naomi_n will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n as_o she_o do_v ruth_n 1.12_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n therefore_o this_o marriage_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o place_n where_o mahlan_n and_o chilian_n sojourn_v namely_o in_o moab_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n where_o be_v no_o woman_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v they_o wife_n from_o the_o moabite_n 4._o now_o further_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v wife_n to_o their_o son_n from_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v it_o also_o forbid_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n deut._n 7.3_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a 1._o for_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o israelitish_n wife_n shall_v come_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o pagan_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n dishonour_v her_o nation_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v of_o great_a power_n may_v use_v more_o violent_a mean_n to_o force_v the_o wife_n to_o gentilism_n than_o the_o wife_n can_v to_o draw_v the_o husband_n 3._o the_o child_n also_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v bring_v up_o according_a to_o the_o father_n mind_n tostat._v quaest_n 14._o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o blasphemer_n that_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o egyptian_a and_o of_o a_o israelitish_n woman_n levit._fw-la 24._o quest_n xxxv_o why_o the_o image_n be_v call_v melt_a god_n vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o melt_a god_n 1._o the_o gentile_n so_o call_v their_o idol_n communi_fw-la &_o populari_fw-la errore_fw-la by_o a_o common_a and_o popular_a error_n as_o now_o among_o the_o romanist_n the_o common_a people_n call_v their_o image_n their_o saint_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o take_v the_o idol_n to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o only_a representation_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o excuse_v not_o their_o idolatry_n no_o more_o than_o the_o like_a pretence_n now_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o use_v image_n only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n simler_n 2._o but_o a_o idol_n be_v far_o from_o be_v god_n or_o have_v any_o divine_a thing_n in_o it_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o signification_n for_o it_o neither_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o bodily_a shape_n nor_o yet_o the_o false_a god_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n marbach_n 3._o by_o one_o kind_n of_o melt_a image_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v forbid_v whether_o they_o be_v grave_v carve_a paint_a locutio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la totum_fw-la significans_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a augustin_n junius_n but_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o melt_a image_n because_o of_o the_o melt_a calf_n which_o they_o have_v late_o make_v lyranus_fw-la 4._o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n idol_n to_o stand_v but_o they_o be_v to_o break_v they_o down_o much_o more_o be_v they_o not_o to_o make_v they_o new_a simler_n and_o so_o often_o be_v this_o law_n repeat_v because_o of_o their_o proneness_n to_o idolatry_n tostat._n quest_n xxxvi_o why_o the_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v here_o rehearse_v vers._n 18._o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 1._o the_o lord_n renew_v now_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v interrupt_v by_o their_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o do_v also_o again_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o these_o festival_n solemnity_n which_o they_o shall_v observe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o renovato_fw-la foedere_fw-la repetuntur_fw-la the_o covenant_n be_v renew_a they_o be_v also_o repeat_v borrhaius_n 2._o another_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n be_v ne_fw-la otiosus_fw-la populus_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la gentium_fw-la aemuletur_fw-la lest_o the_o idle_a people_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a festival_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n prescribe_v they_o certain_a feast_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n lippom._n 3._o
ne_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la esset_fw-la inferior_a gentilium_fw-la cultu_fw-la that_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o involutum_fw-la fuit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o ceremony_n they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v simler_n 4._o now_o such_o sumptuous_a cost_n be_v not_o require_v in_o god_n service_n his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n be_v cease_v only_o a_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o edifier_n belong_v to_o god_n service_n with_o seemly_a ornament_n simler_n quest_n iv._o whether_o one_o may_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 10._o all_o the_o wise_a heart_a shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n moses_n will_v such_o as_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o gift_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o those_o which_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v with_o gift_n to_o offer_v themselves_o in_o a_o modest_a and_o orderly_a sort_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o condition_n be_v observe_v 1._o they_o must_v humble_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o gift_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o without_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v no_o vocation_n or_o calling_n can_v prosper_v as_o john_n baptist_n say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o their_o desire_n must_v be_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n 2._o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o with_o lowliness_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o those_o penes_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la legitima_fw-la vocatio_fw-la unto_o who_o belong_v the_o outward_a lawful_a calling_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 3._o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o enter_v not_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o by_o gift_n and_o bribery_n to_o corrupt_v those_o to_o who_o the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o belong_v that_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o one_o to_o offer_v himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o intruder_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o call_v of_o god_n marbach_n quest_n v._o of_o the_o liberal_a and_o frank_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n vers._n 21._o thou_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o moses_n it_o show_v their_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n with_o themselves_o which_o commend_v their_o discreet_a liberality_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o rash_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o qui_fw-fr subitâ—_n fervore_fw-la beneficus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v liberal_a upon_o a_o sudden_a heat_n do_v afterward_o repent_v he_o 2._o they_o come_v and_o offer_v willing_o not_o of_o constraint_n marbach_n some_o think_v this_o be_v add_v every_o one_o who_o spirit_n make_v he_o willing_a come_v and_o bring_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o willing_a and_o unwilling_a but_o it_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v but_o bring_v willing_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n 3._o as_o by_o the_o manner_n their_o liberality_n appear_v so_o by_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n not_o the_o prince_n only_o but_o the_o people_n and_o as_o well_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o rich_a pelargus_n 4._o so_o also_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o offer_v not_o only_a silver_n gold_n but_o even_o the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n earing_n ring_n bracelet_n even_o the_o nice_a and_o dainty_a woman_n be_v willing_a to_o forgo_v such_o thing_n marbach_n 5._o and_o herein_o their_o repentance_n do_v show_v itself_o that_o quae_fw-la luxui_fw-la antea_fw-la servierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o abuse_v to_o wantonness_n and_o superstition_n be_v now_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n simler_n quest_n vi_o why_o the_o woman_n offer_v by_o themselves_o vers._n 22._o the_o man_n come_v with_o the_o woman_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v ghal_o which_o signify_v upon_o which_o oleaster_n understand_v thus_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v most_o forward_o and_o come_v first_o and_o then_o the_o man_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v after_o they_o 2._o or_o he_o think_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a throng_n and_o company_n that_o come_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o 3._o but_o direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n to_o show_v their_o ardent_a affection_n in_o not_o spare_v to_o give_v their_o own_o jewel_n marbach_n and_o herein_o also_o be_v signify_v deum_fw-la non_fw-la aspernari_fw-la operas_fw-la mulâ—â—rum_fw-la that_o god_n despise_v not_o the_o service_n of_o woman_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n lippom._n 4._o the_o woman_n offer_v by_o themselves_o but_o not_o without_o their_o husband_n consent_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n the_o superstitious_a woman_n allege_v jerem._n 44.19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o their_o drink_n offering_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n without_o their_o husband_n much_o more_o will_v not_o these_o devout_a woman_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n work_v without_o their_o husband_n consent_n and_o though_o the_o husband_n only_o shall_v have_v offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o wife_n by_o mutual_a consent_n it_o have_v come_v to_o one_o effect_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v alike_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o it_o content_v the_o devout_a woman_n better_o that_o they_o offer_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o when_o a_o sum_n be_v take_v of_o the_o people_n every_o one_o put_v in_o half_a a_o sickle_n for_o himself_o tostat._v quaest_n 2._o quest_n vii_o why_o the_o workman_n be_v name_v vers._n 30._o the_o lord_n have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaleel_n 1._o marbachius_n think_v that_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o workman_n go_v before_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o know_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o their_o gift_n may_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o bring_v but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o as_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o what_o every_o one_o shall_v bring_v towards_o it_o last_o of_o all_o make_a mention_n of_o the_o workman_n chap._n 31._o so_o moses_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n 2._o cajetan_n say_v that_o moses_n signify_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a workman_n ne_fw-la â—riatur_fw-la contentio_fw-la inter_fw-la artifices_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n among_o the_o workman_n 3._o but_o that_o other_o note_n of_o cajetan_n be_v not_o so_o good_a that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n elohim_n of_o god_n he_o by_o elohim_n understand_v a_o judge_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o judge_n or_o umpire_n relatiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la artifices_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o artificer_n 4._o i_o prefer_v rather_o osianders_n collection_n that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n jehovah_n fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o trinâ—â—y_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o jehovah_n which_o fill_v another_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o spirit_n it_o be_v 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 〈…〉_z law_n of_o the_o sabbaticall_a rest_n how_o moral_a vers._n 3._o 〈…〉_z the_o sabbath_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o precise_o for_o the_o seven_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v abolish_v or_o simple_o for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v no_o nation_n almost_o which_o have_v not_o some_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o 〈…〉_z wherein_o although_o they_o diverse_o err_v yet_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o consequent_o be_v moral_a that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v 〈…〉_z 2._o doct._n the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v great_a in_o the_o sabbaticall_a rest_n than_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o now_o enjoin_v as_o under_o the_o law_n sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la liberalius_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la agit_fw-fr but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o we_o some_o work_n be_v such_o as_o do_v hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n now_o to_o be_v do_v nisi_fw-la cogat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la unless_o necessity_n constrain_v other_o work_v there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o such_o a_o impediment_n unto_o god_n service_n